every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la cui_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v every_o doctrine_n and_o position_n of_o faith_n then_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v by_o this_o decree_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o council_n now_o make_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n apostolical_a sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v heretical_a but_o all_o they_o also_o who_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o accurse_a and_o see_v all_o defend_v it_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n cathedral_n sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v all_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o hence_o inevitable_o ensue_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la cui_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n even_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v heretical_a but_o all_o that_o maintain_v it_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o accurse_a unless_o disclaim_v that_o heresy_n they_o forsake_v all_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n baronius_n perceive_v all_o those_o anathemaes_n to_o fall_v inevitable_o upon_o himself_o and_o their_o whole_a church_n if_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o vigilius_n defend_v and_o define_v by_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o they_o must_v be_v defend_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v shuffle_v off_o those_o anathemaes_n which_o like_o the_o leprosy_n of_o gehazi_n do_v cleave_v unto_o they_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o short_a way_n to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o precedent_a witness_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o three_o note_n set_v down_o by_o he_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n concern_v it_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n 14._o i_o may_v further_o add_v their_o own_o nicholas_n sanders_n who_o though_o he_o see_v not_o much_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o both_o see_v and_o profess_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v 537._o the_o defend_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n a_o heresy_n now_o heresy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n see_v every_o heresy_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o omit_v he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n i_o will_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n add_v one_o other_o witness_n which_o with_o the_o favourite_n of_o baronius_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v baronius_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o do_v often_o deny_v so_o do_v he_o often_o and_o plain_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n concern_v these_o three_o chapter_n he_o bitter_o reprove_v yea_o he_o reproach_v the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o will_v 41._o arrogate_v to_o himself_o edere_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la to_o make_v edict_n about_o the_o catholic_a faith_n again_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n say_v he_o will_v 43._o be_v in_o jeopardy_n if_o such_o as_o justinian_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la leges_fw-la sanciret_fw-la shall_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o faith_n again_o 50._o pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n sound_v a_o alarm_n contra_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sancitum_fw-la edictum_fw-la against_o the_o emperor_n edict_n publish_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o again_o 50._o pope_n vigilius_n write_v letter_n against_o those_o qui_fw-la edito_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n fidei_fw-la decreto_fw-la subscripsissent_fw-la who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n of_o faith_n so_o often_o so_o express_o do_v baronius_n profess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o like_o the_o aesopicall_a satyr_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o express_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o so_o confident_o that_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v consentitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la all_o man_n agree_v herein_o that_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n whereas_o baronius_n himself_o dissent_v herein_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 15._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o cardinal_n judgement_n be_v unsettle_a and_o himself_o in_o a_o manner_n infatuate_v in_o handle_v this_o whole_a cause_n touch_v vigilius_n and_o the_o five_o general_a council_n for_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o deny_v this_o one_o truth_n that_o vigilius_n by_o his_o apostolical_a sentence_n maintain_v and_o define_v heresy_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v maintain_v it_o which_o one_o truth_n like_o a_o thesean_a thread_n will_v easy_o and_o certain_o have_v direct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o treatise_n now_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n toil_v himself_o in_o uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n say_v and_o gainsay_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o present_a occasion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o the_o partiality_n of_o his_o corrupt_a judgement_n like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n do_v drive_v he_o unto_o when_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o edict_n to_o both_o which_o he_o bear_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n come_v in_o his_o way_n than_o this_o question_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n must_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o cardinal_n may_v have_v a_o spacious_a field_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n for_o presume_v to_o intermeddle_v and_o make_v law_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o pope_n vigilius_n or_o his_o constitution_n with_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v most_o partial_o blind_v meet_v he_o than_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o alter_v the_o question_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n must_v then_o be_v no_o more_o a_o question_n or_o cause_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o excuse_n vigilius_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o err_v only_o in_o some_o personal_a matter_n in_o such_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o err_v not_o in_o any_o doctrinal_a point_n nor_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o be_v he_o and_o his_o chair_n infallible_a 16._o there_o remain_v one_o doubt_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n by_o the_o wilful_a mistake_n whereof_o 231._o baronius_n be_v mislead_v he_o seem_v to_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cardinal_n where_o speak_v of_o this_o five_o synod_n he_o say_v 37._o in_o eâ_fw-la de_fw-la personis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la gestum_fw-la in_o it_o be_v only_o handle_v somewhat_o concern_v those_o person_n but_o nothing_o concern_v the_o faith_n so_o gregory_n who_o word_n if_o they_o be_v take_v without_o any_o limitation_n be_v not_o only_o untrue_a but_o repugnant_a to_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n above_o mention_v even_o to_o gregory_n himself_o for_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o five_o counsel_n hold_v before_o his_o time_n he_o say_v 24._o whosoever_o embrace_v praedictarum_fw-la synodorum_n fidem_fw-la the_o faith_n explain_v by_o those_o five_o counsel_n peace_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o such_o particular_a manner_n testify_v this_o yet_o see_v he_o approve_v as_o be_v before_o 27._o show_v this_o five_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o &_o see_v that_o decree_n clear_o express_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o former_a counsel_n even_o thereby_o do_v gregory_n certain_o imply_v that_o he_o account_v this_o cause_n for_o no_o other_o than_o as_o the_o synod_n itself_o do_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n 17._o what_o then_o be_v gregory_n repugnant_a to_o himself_o herein_o i_o list_v not_o to_o censure_v so_o of_o he_o rather_o by_o his_o own_o word_n i_o desire_v to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n there_o be_v divers_a in_o his_o time_n as_o also_o in_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n who_o condemn_v this_o five_o council_n because_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o have_v alter_v and_o abolish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n by_o condemn_v these_o three_o chapter_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n gregory_n entreat_v against_o these_o who_o he_o true_o call_v 10._o malignant_a person_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v and_o that_o most_o just_o that_o this_o
church_n i_o say_v from_o the_o true_a &_o orthodoxal_a church_n for_o a_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n teach_v whosoever_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o such_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n church_n nempe_fw-la much_o less_o be_v they_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o from_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o eminent_a one_o may_v and_o must_v separate_v himself_o but_o if_o any_o sever_v himself_o from_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o stapletons_n word_n si_fw-la renuit_fw-la operari_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la if_o he_o will_v not_o cooperate_v or_o join_v together_o in_o maintain_v the_o faith_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o orthodoxal_a church_n schismaticus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n a_o schismatic_n 37._o apply_v now_o this_o to_o vigilius_n and_o the_o five_o general_a council_n and_o the_o case_n will_v be_v clear_a the_o only_a cause_n of_o separation_n on_o the_o counsel_n part_n be_v for_o that_o vigilius_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v heretic_n convict_v condemn_v and_o accurse_v for_o such_o by_o that_o true_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n which_o be_v consonant_a both_o to_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o four_o former_a general_a counsel_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o succeed_a general_a counsel_n pope_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o a_o cause_n not_o only_o most_o just_a but_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 10_o shun_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n much_o more_o after_o public_a conviction_n and_o condemnation_n by_o the_o upright_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n vigilius_n and_o his_o faction_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n and_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o it_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v catholic_n because_o they_o embrace_v and_o constant_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n because_o he_o will_v not_o cooperate_v as_o stapleton_n speak_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o on_o their_o part_n there_o be_v that_o which_o essential_o make_v they_o schismatickes_n baronius_n in_o say_v that_o those_o who_o then_o dissent_v from_o vigilius_n be_v schismatickes_n speak_v suitable_o to_o all_o his_o former_a assertion_n for_o in_o say_v this_o he_o in_o effect_n say_v that_o catholic_n to_o avoid_v a_o schism_n shall_v have_v turn_v heretic_n shall_v have_v embrace_v nestorianisme_n and_o so_o have_v renounce_v and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n as_o vigilius_n then_o do_v have_v they_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o schismatic_n with_o baronius_n but_o now_o for_o not_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o vigilius_n they_o must_v all_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o schismatickes_n 38._o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n the_o whole_a present_a roman_a church_n be_v schismatickes_n at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v themselves_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n on_o their_o part_n be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o vigilius_n and_o his_o schismatical_a faction_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o five_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n who_o all_o take_v part_n with_o it_o even_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o pope_n cathedral_n sentence_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o five_o council_n refuse_v that_o of_o vigilius_n the_o cause_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o five_o council_n than_o have_v for_o that_o they_o defend_v the_o pope_n heretical_a constitution_n nay_o not_o only_o that_o of_o vigilius_n which_o yet_o be_v cause_n enough_o but_o many_o other_o like_a unto_o that_o and_o especial_o that_o one_o of_o leo_n the_o ten_o with_o his_o lateran_n council_n whereby_o supremacy_n and_o with_o it_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o decree_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o one_o cathedral_n decree_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a by_o the_o five_o council_n and_o constant_a judgement_n both_o of_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a counsel_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v not_o only_o innumerable_a heresy_n such_o as_o none_o yet_o do_v dream_n of_o be_v include_v but_o by_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o that_o one_o fundamental_a heresy_n not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v but_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v let_v they_o boast_v of_o multitude_n and_o universality_n never_o so_o much_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n say_v they_o be_v far_o more_o even_o four_o hundred_o to_o one_o luther_n or_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v a_o schismatic_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n on_o their_o part_n be_v most_o unjust_a but_o on_o we_o most_o warrantable_a &_o holy_a for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o cooperate_v with_o we_o in_o uphold_v the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a faith_n that_o especial_o of_o the_o five_o council_n condemn_v and_o accurse_v the_o cathedral_n sentence_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n as_o heretical_a &_o all_o that_o defend_v it_o as_o heretic_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a &_o essential_o schismatickes_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o great_a rent_n of_o the_o church_n 39_o whence_o again_o do_v ensue_v another_o conclusion_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o they_o such_o as_o bellarmine_n 5._o avouch_v to_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n by_o father_n by_o pontifical_a decree_n and_o sound_a reason_n that_o no_o schismatickes_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n now_o because_o out_o of_o 1._o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o near_o concern_v they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o serious_o what_o hope_n there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v schismatickes_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o have_v stay_v much_o long_o than_o i_o intend_v yet_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o i_o have_v now_o abundant_o clear_v against_o baronius_n not_o only_o that_o one_o may_v dissent_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v disjoin_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o neither_o be_v heretic_n nor_o schismatickes_n but_o that_o none_o can_v now_o consent_v in_o faith_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n he_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o second_o exception_n of_o baronius_n excuse_v vigilius_n from_o heresy_n for_o that_o he_o often_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o refute_v 1._o his_o second_o excuse_n for_o vigilius_n be_v take_v from_o that_o profession_n which_o both_o other_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o vigilius_n himself_o often_o make_v in_o his_o constitution_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o do_v all_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o that_o council_n both_o party_n say_v baronius_n 47._o as_o well_o the_o defender_n as_o the_o condemner_n of_o those_o three_o chapter_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o quam_fw-la consultum_fw-la esse_fw-la catholica_fw-la fidei_fw-la probatae_fw-la à _fw-la s._n concilio_n chalcedonensi_fw-la then_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n decree_v at_o chalcedon_n may_v be_v safe_a again_o â—_o liquet_fw-la omnes_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o catholic_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n at_o once_o contradict_v this_o novelty_n set_v down_o in_o the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n vindicesque_fw-la se_fw-la concilij_fw-la chalcedonensis_n exhibuisse_fw-la and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o vigilius_n in_o particular_a he_o not_o so_o little_a as_o forty_o time_n ingeminate_v this_o vigilius_n 197._o write_v these_o thing_n pro_fw-la defension_n &_o integritate_fw-la synodi_fw-la chalcedonensis_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n vigilius_n 47._o write_v his_o constitution_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n as_o by_o it_o be_v evident_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n firma_fw-la consisterent_fw-la may_v
confirm_v the_o five_o synod_n per_fw-la libellum_fw-la by_o a_o book_n or_o write_v binius_fw-la be_v so_o resolute_a herein_o that_o he_o say_v praeslitit_fw-la a_o vigilio_n quintam_fw-la synodum_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la et_fw-la approbatam_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la none_o doubt_v but_o that_o vigilius_n confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o five_o council_n now_o if_o vigilius_n approve_v the_o five_o council_n and_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n it_o seem_v that_o all_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o his_o contradict_v the_o five_o synod_n and_o of_o his_o defend_v those_o three_o chapter_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o by_o his_o assent_n to_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a this_o be_v the_o exception_n the_o validity_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v 2._o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o whole_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o all_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o vigilius_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o apostolical_a decree_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v to_o vigilius_n be_v such_o as_o that_o decree_n do_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v even_o a_o pertinacious_a oppugner_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n by_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o five_o council_n but_o now_o baronius_n draw_v we_o to_o a_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o vigilius_n in_o this_o whole_a business_n and_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o 8._o year_n of_o justinian_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n which_o be_v as_o baronius_n account_v 1._o in_o the_o 29_o of_o justinian_n and_o second_o year_n after_o the_o five_o council_n be_v end_v but_o as_o victor_n who_o then_o live_v account_v basil._n in_o the_o 31_o of_o justinian_n and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o carriage_n we_o must_v observe_v four_o several_a period_n of_o time_n wherein_o vigilius_n during_o those_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n give_v divers_a several_a judgement_n and_o make_v three_o or_o four_o eminent_a change_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o from_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n while_o he_o remain_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n presence_n but_o before_o the_o five_o synod_n be_v begin_v the_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n and_o about_o a_o year_n after_o the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n thereof_o the_o four_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n unto_o his_o death_n 3._o at_o the_o first_o 39_o publish_v of_o the_o edict_n many_o of_o the_o western_a church_n impugnabant_fw-la edictum_fw-la do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o as_o baronius_n say_v insurrexere_fw-la make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o it_o and_o the_o emperor_n pope_n vigilius_n as_o in_o place_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v more_o eminent_a so_o in_o this_o insurrection_n he_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o a_o ringleader_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o because_o the_o conflict_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v troublesome_a vigilius_n use_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o art_n in_o manage_v of_o this_o cause_n first_o he_o proclaim_v the_o edict_n and_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a 57_o novelty_n judge_v 58._o it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o this_o he_o add_v write_n threat_n and_o punishment_n literas_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la say_v baronius_n 32._o vigilius_n write_v letter_n against_o all_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o edict_n in_o those_o letter_n comminatus_fw-la ibid._n est_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la consenserunt_fw-la he_o threaten_v those_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n edixit_fw-la 56._o &_o indixit_fw-la correctionem_fw-la he_o decree_v punishment_n unto_o they_o and_o forewarn_v they_o thereof_o tell_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o do_v amend_v their_o fault_n he_o will_v draw_v out_o his_o apostolic_a blade_n against_o they_o protest_v with_o the_o apostle_n 22._o i_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o nor_o be_v his_o threat_n in_o vain_a as_o it_o seem_v see_v baronius_n 45._o tell_v we_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n either_o he_o or_o stephanus_n his_o legate_n in_o his_o name_n do_v excommunicate_a beside_o other_o two_o patriarch_n menna_n of_o constantinople_n and_o zoilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o with_o they_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 4._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o inferior_a person_n but_o for_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v another_o course_n with_o he_o he_o see_v what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o write_v against_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v himself_o but_o when_o like_o pyrrhus_n ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la cavit_fw-la loco_fw-la he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n then_o he_o thrust_v forward_a facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermian_n into_o that_o business_n facundus_n a_o eloquent_a man_n indeed_o as_o his_o name_n also_o import_v but_o a_o most_o obstinate_a heretic_n &_o schismatic_n see_v he_o persist_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o general_a council_n &_o yet_o be_v he_o commend_v by_o baronius_n 44_o to_o be_v prudentissimus_fw-la agoniste_n a_o most_o wise_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o heretical_a he_o be_v the_o more_o like_a and_o better_o like_v be_v he_o to_o baronius_n he_o do_v vigilius_n ibid._n egg_n and_o even_o command_v to_o write_v against_o the_o emperor_n yea_o sugillare_fw-la it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n word_n to_o taunt_v and_o flout_v he_o for_o his_o edict_n nor_o he_o only_o but_o in_o he_o to_o reprove_v omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la principes_fw-la all_o prince_n whosoever_o do_v presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v law_n therein_o as_o justinian_n have_v do_v facundus_n be_v thus_o direct_v encourage_v and_o warrant_v by_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n write_v 39_o a_o large_a volume_n contain_v twelve_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n a_o work_n stuff_v with_o heresy_n yet_o high_o commend_v by_o possevine_n facund_a the_o jesuite_n as_o be_v a_o brave_a book_n strengthen_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n there_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o revile_v the_o emperor_n in_o most_o uncivil_a and_o undutiful_a manner_n as_o if_o forsooth_o fides_fw-la 41._o omnium_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntate_fw-la penderet_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n do_v hang_v on_o the_o emperor_n sleeve_n and_o as_o if_o none_o may_v believe_v otherwise_o quam_fw-la praeciperet_fw-la imperator_fw-la than_o the_o emperor_n command_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o he_o se_fw-la infra_fw-la limitem_fw-la suum_fw-la continere_fw-la to_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n as_o other_o artificer_n keep_v their_o own_o shop_n the_o weaver_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o forge_n and_o anvil_n nor_o the_o cobbler_n with_o a_o carpenter_n office_n such_o rude_a homely_a and_o undutiful_a comparison_n do_v the_o pope_n orator_n use_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o as_o if_o facundus_n have_v not_o pay_v the_o emperor_n half_a enough_o baronius_n help_v he_o with_o a_o whole_a cartload_n of_o such_o romish_a eloquence_n call_v the_o emperor_n utter_o 41_o unlearned_a qui_fw-la 43._o nec_fw-la alphabetum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la didicisset_fw-la who_o never_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o as_o his_o a_o b_o c_o nor_o can_v 4_o ever_o read_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o puny_a 43._o a_o palliate_v theologue_n a_o sacrilegious_a 8._o person_n a_o witless_a 2._o furious_a and_o frantic_a fellow_n possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o drive_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o such_o a_o one_o to_o 2._o presume_v against_o all_o right_a to_o make_v law_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v priest_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o add_v 43._o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n will_v be_v in_o jeopardie_n si_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o such_o as_o justinian_n shall_v make_v law_n of_o faith_n yea_o such_o law_n quas_fw-la 41._o dolosè_fw-la conscripsissent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la as_o heretic_n have_v crafty_o pen_v tell_v 14._o he_o as_o facundus_n have_v before_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o that_o proverbial_a admonition_n ne_o ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la sr_n cobbler_n go_v not_o beyond_o your_o last_o &_o latchet_n this_o scurrility_n do_v the_o cardinal_n use_v
and_o so_o earnest_a be_v they_o to_o have_v he_o present_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o who_o baronius_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o truth_n shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o assemble_v have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o unto_o sick_a vigilius_n 5._o the_o true_a reason_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n and_o why_o noluit_fw-la interest_n be_v indeed_o his_o heretical_a affection_n and_o adversnes_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o see_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n then_o assemble_v to_o be_v bend_v and_o forward_o as_o their_o duty_n be_v for_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n which_o himself_o embrace_v and_o defend_v he_o therefore_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o place_n from_o who_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v so_o far_o disjoin_v and_o sever_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o his_o wilful_a absence_n and_o of_o his_o noluit_fw-la interest_n the_o sequel_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v make_v most_o evident_a for_o this_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o all_o those_o honourable_a invitation_n earnest_a persuasion_n and_o imperial_a command_n to_o have_v declare_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a synod_n for_o their_o part_n be_v most_o desirous_a of_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o not_o only_o be_v absent_a but_o in_o mere_a stomach_n wilfulness_n and_o perverseness_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o holy_a council_n at_o this_o time_n cap._n iii_o that_o pope_n vigilius_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n publish_v his_o apostolical_a constitution_n indefence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o when_o pope_n vigilius_n remain_v then_o at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o no_o entreaty_n persuasion_n nor_o imperial_a command_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o synod_n have_v no_o other_o let_v as_o before_o be_v declare_v but_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n the_o holy_a synod_n resolve_v fine_a without_o he_o to_o debate_v and_o judge_v the_o controversy_n then_o refer_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o truth_n what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n the_o emperor_n command_v b._n they_o not_o to_o delay_v nor_o protract_v the_o time_n but_o deliver_v a_o speedy_a yet_o withal_o a_o sound_n and_o true_a judgement_n in_o that_o cause_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v this_o which_o be_v now_o in_o a_o general_a 29._o tumult_n and_o schism_n about_o those_o three_o chapter_n the_o nestorian_n on_o one_o side_n triumph_v as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n and_o thereby_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n the_o acephali_n on_o another_o side_n reject_v that_o council_n as_o favour_v the_o nestorian_n by_o approve_v that_o impious_a epistle_n the_o waver_a hesitante_n be_v in_o a_o maze_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o whether_o allow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o nestorian_n or_o with_o the_o acephali_n reject_v it_o the_o catholic_n against_o all_o these_o sectary_n both_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o reject_v that_o impious_a epistle_n and_o the_o two_o other_o chapter_n in_o such_o a_o general_a rent_n and_o contention_n of_o all_o side_n what_o delay_n can_v the_o church_n endure_v which_o the_o council_n right_o consider_v b_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a nor_o fit_a by_o delay_v their_o judgement_n to_o suffer_v either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o faithful_a people_n any_o long_a to_o be_v scandalize_v and_o for_o the_o absence_n of_o vigilius_n they_o know_v right_o well_o that_o which_o card._n cusanus_fw-la very_o true_o observe_v 2._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v invite_v do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o come_v or_o send_v to_o a_o synod_n but_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o this_o case_n the_o council_n without_o he_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o have_v a_o very_a memorable_a example_n hereof_o as_o yet_o but_o fresh_a before_o their_o eye_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o chalcedon_n be_v a._n invite_v and_o entreat_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n there_o hold_v which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o before_o this_o at_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o right_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n but_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o be_v there_o say_v ibid._n as_o vigilius_n now_o do_v non_n sed_fw-la alia_fw-la se_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la mandata_fw-la no_o we_o will_v not_o come_v we_o have_v a_o contrary_a command_n from_o pope_n leo_n yet_o that_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n handle_v and_o define_v that_o cause_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o their_o determination_n notwith_o '_o stand_a the_o pope_n absence_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v b._n by_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n to_o be_v just_a and_o synodall_n but_o the_o same_o be_v both_o by_o that_o holy_a synod_n and_o all_o other_o ever_o since_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n for_o in_o their_o synodal_n relation_n to_o the_o pope_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a decree_n they_o say_v a._n confirmavimus_fw-la ante_fw-la we_o to_o wit_n this_o whole_a general_a council_n have_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o 150._o bishop_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o constantinople_n a_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a demonstration_n and_o that_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o peevishness_n perverseness_n or_o wilful_a absence_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o bishop_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o hinder_v a_o synod_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v any_o needful_a cause_n much_o less_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o there_o shall_v happen_v as_o now_o there_o do_v a_o general_a disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n the_o holy_a synod_n now_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v yea_o as_o a._n much_o in_o all_o point_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o vigilius_n and_o have_v in_o their_o first_o and_o second_o session_n do_v nothing_o but_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o his_o come_n see_v now_o all_o their_o invitation_n and_o entreaty_n to_o be_v contemn_v by_o he_o and_o their_o long_a expectance_n to_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a address_v themselves_o to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v stir_v b._n up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n 3.15_o peter_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o your_o hope_n which_o readiness_n if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o christian_n much_o cadem_fw-la more_o in_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v towards_o all_o man_n most_o of_o all_o towards_o the_o emperor_n who_o now_o require_v their_o speedy_a judgement_n and_o synodall_n resolution_n in_o this_o cause_n 2._o have_v in_o their_o first_o and_o second_o session_n declare_v their_o long_a and_o earnest_a but_o vain_a expectance_n of_o vigilius_n in_o their_o three_o collation_n so_o their_o session_n be_v call_v they_o let_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n to_o all_o their_o future_a act_n a_o most_o holy_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n consonant_a in_o all_o point_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n preach_v which_o the_o four_o former_a council_n explain_v and_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o uniform_a consent_n maintain_v 3._o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o collation_n they_o at_o large_a and_o very_o exact_o discuss_v the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o theodorus_n b._n of_o mopsvestia_n add_v so_o much_o also_o as_o be_v needful_a touch_v the_o second_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyril_n 4._o now_o in_o that_o five_o collation_n as_o baronius_n tell_v 47._o we_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n promise_v ibid._n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o judgement_n thereof_o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o ingenuous_o perform_v yea_o 48_o modo_fw-la opportunè_fw-la praestandum_fw-la putavit_fw-la he_o do_v it_o opportune_o at_o this_o very_a time_n of_o the_o 5._o collation_n and_o the_o card._n be_v so_o resolute_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n constitution_n cognoscitur_fw-la ibid._n it_o be_v know_v to_o pertain_v to_o this_o very_a day_n of_o their_o five_o collation_n and_o it_o 41._o be_v this_o day_n offer_v to_o the_o council_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o strong_o imagine_v this_o
at_o chalcedon_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o 6._o collation_n of_o this_o five_o council_n what_o the_o pope_n decree_v herein_o baronius_n do_v declare_v who_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o vigilius_n say_v 191_o that_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n dixerunt_fw-la eam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ut_fw-la catholicam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la say_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_a and_o further_o add_v 196._o exit_fw-la eâ_fw-la ibam_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicum_fw-la that_o by_o this_o epistle_n ibas_n himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a yea_o that_o 71._o he_o be_v so_o prove_v by_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n so_o baronius_n 12._o this_o to_o have_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o constitution_n make_v manifest_a there_o he_o first_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o sentence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o say_n of_o pascasinus_n and_o maximus_n in_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o 187._o pope_n legate_n say_v by_o pascasinus_n relecta_fw-la ejus_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la agnovimus_fw-la cum_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la by_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n now_o read_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v orthodoxal_a maximus_n say_v 189._o exit_fw-la relecto_fw-la rescripto_fw-la epistolae_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la declarata_fw-la dictatio_fw-la by_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n now_o read_v his_o epistle_n or_o writing_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a vigilius_n ground_v himself_o on_o these_o two_o speech_n collect_v and_o set_v down_o two_o position_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v this_o three_o chapter_n the_o former_a that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v that_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n as_o orthodoxal_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v the_o 19â—_n father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n 19â—_n epistolam_fw-la pronunciante_n orthodoxam_fw-la pronounce_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o yet_o more_o plain_o orthodoxa_fw-la est_fw-la ibae_n à _fw-la patribus_fw-la pronunciata_fw-la dictatio_fw-la the_o epistle_n or_o writing_n of_o ibas_n be_v pronounce_v orthodoxal_a by_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o other_o that_o by_o this_o epistle_n they_o judge_v ibas_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a to_o which_o purpose_n vigilius_n write_v thus_o juvenalis_n will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o ibas_n be_v a_o catholic_a nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la episiolae_fw-la ejus_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la orthodoxam_fw-la comprobaret_fw-la unless_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v prove_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a which_o word_n evident_o show_v that_o vigilius_n think_v in_o like_a sort_n all_o the_o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v judge_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o all_o embrace_v ibas_n himself_o for_o a_o catholic_a 13._o hereupon_o now_o ensue_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o vigilius_n touch_v this_o chapter_n in_o this_o manner_n 196._o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o shine_a truth_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ibae_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o reverend_a b._n ibas_n be_v take_v in_o their_o most_o right_a and_o godly_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n and_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o ibas_n be_v present_a that_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n do_v most_o just_o pronounce_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n ibas_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a we_o decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o present_a sentence_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n ought_v to_o remain_v inviolable_a both_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n so_o often_o mention_v thus_o vigilius_n decree_a both_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v catholic_a &_o that_o by_o it_o &_o by_o the_o word_n thereof_o ibas_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o catholic_a both_o which_o he_o decree_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o he_o suppose_v have_v judge_v the_o same_o 14._o in_o the_o end_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o concern_v any_o of_o these_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n he_o add_v this_o very_a remarkable_a conclusion_n 208._o his_o igitur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la cautela_fw-la atque_fw-la diligentia_fw-la dispositis_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v now_o with_o all_o diligence_n care_n and_o circumspection_n dispose_v statuimus_fw-la et_fw-la decernimus_fw-la we_o ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o none_o pertain_v to_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n touch_v these_o three_o chapter_n contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n which_o by_o this_o our_o present_a constitution_n we_o have_v teach_v and_o decree_v aut_fw-la aliguam_fw-la post_fw-la praesentem_fw-la definitionem_fw-la movere_fw-la ulterius_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o after_o this_o our_o present_a definition_n to_o move_v any_o question_n touch_v these_o three_o chapter_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n concern_v these_o chapter_n be_v either_o do_v say_v or_o write_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v do_v say_v or_o write_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o teach_v and_o decree_v hoc_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la refutamus_fw-la we_o by_o all_o mean_n do_v reject_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v whereof_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o have_v now_o the_o government_n so_o vigilius_n 15._o think_v you_o not_o now_o that_o any_o papist_n consider_v this_o so_o advise_v elaborate_a and_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n will_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o final_a end_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o doubt_n concern_v these_o three_o chapter_n be_v for_o ever_o now_o remove_v see_v the_o supreme_a judge_n have_v publish_v for_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o definitive_a apostolical_a and_o infallible_a sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n what_o need_v the_o council_n either_o to_o judge_v or_o so_o much_o as_o debate_v this_o matter_n after_o this_o decree_n to_o define_v the_o same_o be_v needless_a more_o than_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n to_o define_v the_o contrary_a be_v heretical_a yea_o after_o such_o a_o authentical_a decision_n and_o determination_n to_o be_v doubtful_a debaretitis_fw-la only_a what_o to_o believe_v have_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o infidel_n but_o thrice_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v not_o then_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v have_v it_o be_v the_o nestorian_n and_o their_o heresy_n have_v for_o ever_o prevail_v the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o that_o without_o all_o hope_n or_o possibility_n ever_o after_o this_o to_o have_v be_v revive_v see_v vigilius_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n from_o speak_v tie_v their_o hand_n from_o writing_n yea_o and_o their_o very_a heart_n from_o believe_v or_o think_v aught_o contrary_a to_o his_o constitution_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v confirm_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o that_o by_o a_o decree_n more_o irrevocable_a than_o those_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n have_v the_o holy_a council_n at_o that_o time_n assemble_v believe_v or_o know_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n they_o will_v not_o have_v proceed_v one_o inch_n further_o in_o that_o business_n but_o shake_v hand_n with_o heretic_n they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o nestorian_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n 16._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v conjecture_v that_o binius_fw-la have_v great_a reason_n to_o conceal_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n for_o he_o may_v well_o think_v as_o any_o papist_n will_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a incongruitie_n to_o set_v down_o three_o entire_a session_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n not_o only_o debate_v this_o controversy_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o direct_o also_o contradict_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o have_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o have_v forbid_v all_o man_n either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v or_o to_o move_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o decree_v but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o
and_o consent_n to_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n and_o this_o general_a council_n thus_o say_v eunomius_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n nor_o intention_n of_o that_o epistle_n neither_o of_o the_o first_o middle_a nor_o last_o part_n thereof_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n many_o other_o 10._o thing_n beside_o that_o epistle_n be_v recite_v touch_v the_o cause_n of_o ibas_n and_o particular_o the_o whole_a act_n before_o photius_n eustathites_n and_o vranius_n b._n of_o berithum_fw-la where_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v about_o ibas_n it_o be_v those_o act_n and_o judgement_n give_v by_o they_o and_o perform_v by_o ibas_n and_o not_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n to_o which_o eunomius_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o posteriora_fw-la or_o postrema_fw-la ibas_fw-la make_v a_o true_a confession_n for_o so_o in_o the_o five_o council_n it_o be_v clear_o witness_v it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o that_o a._n eunomius_n make_v this_o speech_n gesta_fw-la apud_fw-la photium_fw-la et_fw-la eustathium_n attendens_fw-la look_v at_o those_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n now_o in_o those_o act_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o diligent_a perusal_n thereof_o and_o be_v further_o testify_v by_o the_o five_o council_n seq_n there_o be_v a_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la continentur_fw-la against_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o ibas_n be_v command_v by_o those_o venerable_a judge_n both_o to_o embrace_v the_o first_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o that_o impious_a epistle_n reject_v and_o to_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v nestorius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o that_o epistle_n commend_v which_o judgement_n that_o ibas_n then_o perform_v the_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n do_v make_v evident_a for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v a._n confessus_fw-la est_fw-la ibas_fw-la sic_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la ibas_n profess_a that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o letter_n of_o cyrill_n to_o john_n do_v import_v and_o that_o he_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n account_v their_o judgement_n as_o a_o decree_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o word_n profess_v this_o but_o in_o b._n write_v also_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n he_o express_v the_o like_a for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o scandalize_v by_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o ibas_n yet_o further_o of_o his_o ib._n own_o accord_n promise_v before_o those_o judge_n that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o edessa_n and_o that_o public_o accurse_v nestorius_n as_o the_o chief_a leader_n in_o that_o impious_a heresy_n and_o those_o also_o who_o do_v think_v as_o he_o do_v or_o who_o do_v use_v his_o book_n or_o write_n thus_o much_o do_v those_o act_n declare_v 12._o this_o orthodoxal_a confession_n of_o ibas_n make_v before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n this_o accurse_v of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n this_o embrace_v of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n be_v that_o which_o eunomius_n call_v posteriora_fw-la or_o postrema_fw-la as_o follow_v by_o many_o year_n not_o only_o that_o which_o ibas_n do_v or_o say_v before_o the_o union_n make_v between_o john_n and_o cyrill_n but_o even_o this_o impious_a epistle_n also_o write_v after_o that_o union_n of_o this_o confession_n eunomius_n true_o say_v that_o by_o it_o be_v posterius_fw-la late_a than_o the_o epistle_n ibas_n have_v refute_v all_o for_o which_o he_o be_v former_o blame_v for_o by_o this_o in_o effect_n he_o refute_v condemn_v and_o accurse_v this_o whole_a epistle_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o holy_a confession_n the_o five_o council_n say_v that_o thereby_o ibas_n a._n have_v anathematise_v his_o own_o epistle_n contrariam_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o interlocution_n of_o eusebius_n b._n of_o ancyra_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v full_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o eunomius_n for_o he_o express_o mention_v those_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o ibas_n then_o make_v which_o eunomius_n call_v posteriora_fw-la say_v thus_o b._n the_o read_n of_o that_o judgement_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n do_v teach_v that_o ibas_n in_o that_o judgement_n accurse_a nestorius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o now_o do_v condemn_v nestorius_n the_o like_a say_a ibid._n diogenes_n b._n of_o cyzicum_n thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n john_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n and_o they_o all_o cry_v omnes_fw-la eadem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o holy_a confession_n of_o ibas_n make_v first_o before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n and_o after_o that_o before_o all_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o epistle_n nor_o any_o part_n first_o or_o last_o thereof_o ibas_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v for_o a_o catholic_a both_o by_o eunomius_n eusebius_n diogenes_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 13._o by_o this_o now_o appear_v not_o only_o the_o error_n but_o the_o extreme_a fraud_n of_o baronius_n who_o in_o excuse_n of_o vigilius_n not_o only_o affirm_v a_o heretical_a untruth_n that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v orthodoxal_a but_o labour_n to_o uphold_v and_o bolster_v out_o that_o untruth_n with_o a_o malicious_a pervert_n and_o falsify_v both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o eunomius_n and_o thus_o far_o proceed_v the_o holy_a council_n against_o vigilius_n in_o their_o six_o session_n be_v the_o very_a next_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n mandatorie_n letter_n command_v they_o neither_o to_o speak_v nor_o write_v aught_o concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n otherwise_o than_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n have_v decree_v 14._o in_o the_o seven_o collation_n beside_o the_o public_a read_n of_o divers_a letter_n and_o write_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n all_o that_o be_v former_o do_v be_v now_o again_o b._n repeat_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n such_o diligence_n and_o wariness_n they_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v without_o often_o recital_n and_o serious_a ponderation_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n 15._o in_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v the_o last_o collation_n the_o holy_a council_n proceed_v to_o their_o synodall_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n touch_v all_o those_o three_o chapter_n which_o vigilius_n as_o they_o know_v by_o his_o decree_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v defend_v but_o the_o council_n direct_o contradict_v the_o pope_n in_o they_o all_o do_v definitive_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v they_o all_o and_o all_o who_o defend_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o which_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n as_o baronius_n true_o confess_v 219._o be_v pronounce_v contra_fw-la decreta_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vigilij_fw-la in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n which_o that_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v as_o you_o have_v before_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n so_o now_o consider_v also_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o the_o word_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 16._o first_o the_o holy_a council_n set_v down_o in_o general_a their_o sentence_n concern_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o defender_n of_o which_o they_o have_v before_o b._n and_o here_o b._n again_o do_v proclaim_v to_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o a_o accurse_v the_o three_o foresay_a chapter_n to_o wit_n theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n with_o his_o impious_a write_n the_o impious_a write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyril_n and_o the_o impious_a epistle_n of_o ibas_n et_fw-la defensores_fw-la eorum_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribunt_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la also_o we_o accurse_v the_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v or_o who_o do_v at_o any_o time_n write_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o or_o who_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v right_a or_o who_o have_v defend_v aut_fw-la defendere_fw-la conantur_fw-la or_o who_o do_v at_o any_o time_n endeavour_n to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n thus_o decree_v the_o whole_a synod_n now_o pope_n vigilius_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o defend_v all_o these_o three_o chapter_n he_o defend_v they_o by_o writing_n yea_o by_o his_o
from_o all_o his_o thievish_a piratical_a and_o disorder_a straggler_n 2._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a exception_n of_o baronius_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n &_o controversy_n itself_o touch_v these_o three_o chapter_n concern_v which_o he_o pretend_v that_o no_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v therein_o &_o so_o one_o dissent_v from_o another_o in_o this_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v count_v or_o call_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o question_n say_v he_o 225._o de_fw-fr personis_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n again_o 46._o vigilius_n know_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la esse_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la personis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n move_v herein_o about_o the_o faith_n but_o about_o certain_a person_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o in_o these_o disputation_n say_v he_o 231._o about_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la quaestio_fw-la de_fw-la side_n ut_fw-la alter_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiens_fw-la dici_fw-la posset_n haereticus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o about_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o one_o dissent_v from_o another_o herein_o may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n and_o this_o he_o so_o confident_o avouch_v that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o abomnibus_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la controversia_fw-la consentitur_fw-la all_o man_n agree_v herein_o without_o any_o controversy_n thus_o baronius_n who_o binius_fw-la applaud_v say_v nequis_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o in_o these_o disputation_n and_o difference_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la ullam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la de_fw-la personis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o quaestion_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o person_n so_o he_o whereby_o they_o will_v insinuate_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v err_v only_o in_o a_o personal_a cause_n or_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o not_o unwilling_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v but_o he_o err_v not_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o any_o doctrinal_a position_n of_o faith_n wherein_o only_o they_o defend_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o true_o the_o card._n be_v drive_v to_o a_o extreme_a exigent_n when_o this_o poor_a shift_n must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a shelter_n to_o save_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n for_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o main_a controversy_n touch_v these_o three_o chapter_n which_o the_o council_n conden_v and_o vigilius_n defend_v be_v only_o doctrinal_a and_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n nor_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o person_n any_o other_o way_n but_o with_o a_o implication_n of_o that_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o they_o and_o the_o defender_n of_o these_o chapter_n under_o that_o colour_n do_v cunning_o maintain_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o i_o do_v even_o labour_v with_o abundance_n of_o proof_n 4._o justinian_n the_o religious_a emperor_n who_o call_v this_o council_n about_o this_o matter_n commit_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o question_n of_o say_v we_o have_v say_v he_o a._n command_v vigilius_n to_o come_v together_o with_o you_o all_o and_o debate_v these_o three_o chapter_n that_o a_o determination_n may_v be_v give_v rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la conveniens_fw-la consonant_n to_o the_o right_a faith_n again_o stir_v â—_o they_o up_o to_o give_v a_o speedy_a resolution_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n quonian_a qui_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la recta_fw-la interrogatur_fw-la for_o when_o one_o be_v ask_v concern_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o put_v off_o his_o answer_n therein_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a confession_n for_o in_o question_n &_o answer_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o be_v question_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n thus_o the_o emperor_n 5._o the_o holy_a council_n esteem_v it_o as_o do_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o cause_n or_o question_n of_o faith_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v cum_fw-la a._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ratio_fw-la movetur_fw-la when_o a_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o faith_n even_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o may_v hinder_v impiety_n but_o be_v negligent_a so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o festinavimus_fw-la bonum_fw-la fidei_fw-la semen_fw-mi conservare_fw-la ab_fw-la impietatis_fw-la zizanijs_fw-la we_o have_v hasten_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n pure_a from_o the_o tare_n of_o impiety_n so_o clear_o do_v the_o whole_a general_a council_n even_o in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n call_v the_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o themselves_o do_v a_o preserve_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o which_o vigilius_n do_v a_o sow_v of_o heretical_a weed_n which_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n again_o b._n we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o set_v down_o in_o certain_a chapter_n those_o be_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o synodall_n judgement_n et_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la eorumque_fw-la impietatis_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o heretic_n and_o their_o impiety_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v set_v down_o those_o chapter_n and_o among_o they_o a_o particular_a and_o express_a condemn_v of_o these_o three_o with_o the_o a_o anathema_n denounce_v to_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o they_o conclude_v thus_o a._n we_o have_v confess_v these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v de_fw-fr unâ_fw-la eâdemque_fw-la fide_fw-la concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o the_o four_o former_a counsel_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o witness_v their_o decree_n touch_v these_o threee_v chapter_n most_o near_o to_o concern_v the_o faith_n unless_o some_o of_o baronius_n his_o friend_n can_v make_v proof_n that_o the_o condemn_v of_o heretic_n and_o their_o impious_a heresy_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n define_v be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n 6._o neither_o only_a do_v the_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o condemner_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n but_o the_o heretic_n also_o which_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o they_o they_o also_o consent_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o question_n concern_v they_o be_v a_o controversy_n or_o cause_n of_o faith_n pope_n vigilius_n in_o his_o constitution_n alibi_fw-la still_o pretend_v his_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n he_o express_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o none_o i_o suppose_v will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o question_n whether_o that_o or_o any_o other_o writing_n be_v orthodoxal_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o vigilius_n affirm_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v or_o be_v heretical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o definition_n as_o the_o holy_a council_n adjudge_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v be_v a_o plain_a question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n victor_n b._n of_o tunen_n who_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n for_o defence_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n teach_v the_o like_a say_v basilij_fw-la that_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v approve_v and_o judge_v ibid._n orthodoxal_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o these_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o condemn_v and_o banish_v of_o that_o council_n facundus_n b._n of_o hermian_n who_o write_v seven_o book_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n do_v more_o than_o abundant_o witness_v this_o of_o he_o victor_n thus_o write_v basilij_fw-la evidentissime_fw-la declaravit_fw-la facundus_n have_v declare_v most_o evident_o that_o those_o three_o chapter_n be_v condemn_v in_o proscriptione_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la for_o the_o exile_v and_o root_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n facundus_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v this_o but_o prove_v it_o also_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n vigilius_n say_v he_o 57_o esteem_v the_o condemn_v of_o these_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n that_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o hereupon_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v
of_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o earth_n pope_n gelasius_n 177._o collect_v and_o vigilius_n consent_v unto_o he_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n or_o among_o the_o live_n hos_fw-la non_fw-la humano_fw-la sed_fw-la svo_fw-la deus_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la god_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o humane_a and_o reserve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n nec_fw-la audet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nor_o dare_v the_o church_n challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n take_v this_o for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o plain_o profess_v even_o in_o their_o synodall_n resolution_n that_o their_o decree_n concern_v dead_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v noviter_fw-la condemn_v be_v not_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a a._n tradition_n but_o a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n also_o warrant_v by_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n allege_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o add_v these_o word_n it_o be_v many_o way_n manifest_a that_o they_o who_o affirm_v this_o that_o man_n after_o their_o death_n may_v not_o noviter_fw-la be_v condemn_v nullam_fw-la curam_fw-la dei_fw-la judicatorum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nec_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la pronunciationum_fw-la nec_fw-la paternarum_fw-la traditionum_fw-la that_o such_o have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o whole_a council_n judge_v and_o decree_a pope_n vigilius_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o 4._o now_o when_o both_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n on_o the_o other_o that_o be_v both_o the_o defender_n and_o condemner_n of_o this_o chapter_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n what_o insolency_n be_v it_o in_o baronius_n to_o contradict_v they_o both_o and_o against_o that_o truth_n wherein_o they_o both_o agree_v to_o deny_v this_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o see_v it_o be_v cleâ—re_o both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n what_o else_o can_v be_v think_v of_o baronius_n deny_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o part_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o assertion_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o with_o he_o the_o doctrine_n define_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o assertion_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o not_o of_o the_o cardinal_n faith_n 5._o see_v now_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n be_v at_o variance_n either_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o scripture_n as_o consonant_a to_o he_o and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o opposite_a assertion_n what_o equal_a and_o unpartial_a umpire_n may_v be_v find_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n audito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la say_v their_o vain_a and_o vaunt_a 3._o braggadochio_n have_v thou_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o shall_v thou_o go_v at_o the_o name_n of_o which_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v or_o appal_a that_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o victory_n we_o provoke_v unto_o it_o 6._o but_o where_o may_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o doubt_n either_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n or_o provincial_a synod_n or_o in_o general_a counsel_n &_o in_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o the_o church_n speak_v her_o sentence_n be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o side_n her_o voice_n be_v but_o soft_a &_o still_o in_o the_o write_n of_o single_a father_n the_o church_n whisper_v rather_o than_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o she_o speak_v this_o truth_n very_o distinct_o and_o audible_o hear_v saint_n b._n austen_n who_o entreat_v of_o caecilianus_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n say_v if_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n which_o be_v by_o the_o donatist_n object_v unto_o he_o ipsum_fw-la jam_fw-la mortuum_fw-la anathematizaremus_fw-la i_o and_o all_o catholic_n will_v even_v now_o accurse_v he_o though_o dead_a though_o never_o condemn_v before_o nor_o in_o his_o life_n time_n again_o 35._o in_o this_o our_o communion_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o traditores_fw-la or_o deliverer_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o thou_o shall_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v such_o &_o cord_n &_o carne_fw-la mortuos_fw-la detestabor_fw-la hear_v pope_n autem_fw-la pelagius_n who_o both_o himself_o full_o assent_v herein_o to_o saint_n austen_n and_o testify_v the_o assent_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o this_o manner_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o leo_n be_v consonant_a to_o saint_n austen_n hear_v a_o s._n cyrill_n who_o speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v evitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o mortuis_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o live_v 7._o the_o church_n speak_v yet_o somewhat_o loud_o in_o the_o unite_a judgement_n of_o provincial_n synod_n in_o a_o a._n african_a council_n it_o be_v prove_v how_o certain_a bishop_n at_o their_o death_n have_v bequeath_v their_o good_n to_o heretic_n whereupon_o statuerunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o that_o synod_n decree_v ut_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anathemati_fw-la subjiciantur_fw-la that_o such_o shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o after_o their_o death_n and_o this_o sextilianus_fw-la a_o african_a bishop_n testify_v upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n most_o pregnant_a about_o some_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o five_o council_n dioscorus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o short_o after_o die_v eum_fw-la &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anathematizavit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n accurse_v he_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a although_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o some_o pecuniary_a or_o symoniacall_a crime_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la degunt_fw-la romae_fw-la and_o they_o all_o who_o live_v at_o rome_n know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o after_o his_o death_n they_o especial_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n who_o also_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o dioscorus_n until_o he_o die_v as_o after_o invenimus_fw-la justinian_n benignus_n a._n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o after_o they_o both_o the_o five_o council_n b._n testify_v in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o theodorus_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v in_o armenia_n by_o rambulas_fw-la 4_o bishop_n of_o edessa_n acatius_n and_o other_o wherein_z both_z themselves_z condemn_a theodorus_n though_o dead_a and_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o proclus_n exhort_v b._n he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 8._o but_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n sound_v like_o a_o mighty_a thunder_n in_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o six_o 18._o pope_n honorius_n who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v not_o be_v be_v now_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o his_o death_n convict_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o then_o noviter_fw-la condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o same_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n be_v confirm_v and_o again_o denounce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o second_o 1._o nicene_n and_o in_o the_o other_o under_o b._n hadrian_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n domnus_n b._n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v after_o his_o death_n condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a ephesine_n council_n be_v this_o very_a theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n after_o his_o death_n condemn_v as_o pope_n pelagius_n bis_fw-la express_o testify_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v against_o macedonius_n by_o the_o five_o council_n at_o constantinople_n justinian_n quod_fw-la declare_v before_o that_o be_v the_o same_o do_v by_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n for_o when_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n return_v to_o arianism_n alij_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la vivi_fw-la alij_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la anathemizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la damaso_n papa_n &_o ab_fw-la universali_fw-la sardicensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la they_o be_v anathematise_v some_o while_n they_o live_v other_o after_o their_o death_n by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o by_o the_o general_a council_n at_o sardica_n as_o witness_v athanasius_n with_o such_o a_o uniform_a consent_n do_v all_o these_o counsel_n teach_v this_o and_o teach_v it_o not_o as_o any_o novel_a doctrine_n but_o as_o a_o truth_n successive_o from_o age_n to_o
his_o life_n time_n not_o only_o uncondemned_a by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o all_o outward_a pomp_n honour_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o church_n either_o himself_n cunning_o cloak_v or_o the_o church_n not_o curious_o and_o wary_o observe_v his_o heresy_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o such_o a_o man_n neither_o life_n nor_o die_v in_o the_o entire_a peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v such_o peace_n with_o none_o who_o have_v not_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o communion_n with_o any_o who_o have_v not_o union_n with_o christ._n it_o condemn_v he_o not_o because_o as_o it_o teach_v other_o so_o itself_o judge_v most_o charitable_o of_o all_o it_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o seem_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o profession_n with_o which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v communion_n and_o peace_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o see_v he_o not_o to_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o renounce_v all_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a nay_o rather_o it_o forsake_v not_o her_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o declare_v unto_o all_o that_o she_o never_o have_v communion_n or_o peace_n with_o this_o man_n such_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o before_o though_o she_o have_v peace_n with_o such_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v she_o now_o denounce_v a_o double_a anathema_n against_o he_o condemn_v he_o first_o for_o believe_v or_o teach_v heresy_n and_o then_o for_o cover_v his_o heresy_n under_o the_o visor_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o just_o and_o full_o do_v the_o emperor_n and_o council_n refute_v both_o the_o personal_a error_n of_o vigilius_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v theodorus_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a also_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n 5._o now_o whereas_o 233._o baronius_n say_v that_o vigilius_n have_v just_a and_o worthy_a reason_n to_o defend_v this_o first_o chapter_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o because_o if_o this_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o one_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v after_o his_o death_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n pateret_fw-la ostium_fw-la there_o will_v a_o gap_n be_v open_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n licet_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la catholica_fw-la defunctus_fw-la esset_fw-la although_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v after_o death_n be_v out_o of_o his_o write_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n true_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v at_o all_o this_o gap_n nay_o this_o gate_n and_o broad_a street_n of_o condemn_v the_o dead_a have_v lie_v wide_o open_a this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n can_v the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n of_o age_n wherein_o have_v die_v many_o thousand_o million_o of_o catholic_n can_v he_o name_v or_o find_v but_o so_o much_o as_o one_o who_o have_v true_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v after_o his_o death_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o heretic_n he_o can_v the_o church_n shall_v condemn_v she_o own_o self_n if_o she_o condemn_v any_o with_o who_o she_o have_v peace_n and_o who_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o society_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o may_v die_v in_o some_o error_n yea_o in_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n as_o papias_n irenee_n justine_n in_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o cyprian_n as_o be_v likely_a and_o other_o african_a bishop_n in_o that_o of_o rebaptisation_n but_o either_o die_v heretic_n or_o be_v after_o their_o death_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o heretic_n they_o can_v 6._o but_o there_o be_v most_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n shall_v fear_v another_o matter_n which_o more_o near_o concern_v themselves_o and_o fear_v it_o even_o upon_o that_o catholic_a position_n that_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o write_n may_v just_o be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v fear_v to_o have_v such_o a_o itch_a humour_n to_o write_v in_o the_o pope_n cause_n for_o his_o supremacy_n of_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o his_o cathedral_n judgement_n fear_v to_o stuff_n their_o volume_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v his_o annal_n with_o heresy_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o faith_n fear_v to_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n fear_v to_o die_v before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la the_o second_o and_o only_a board_n to_o save_v they_o after_o their_o shipwreck_n to_o die_v i_o say_v before_o they_o revoke_v disclaim_v condemn_v or_o be_v the_o first_o man_n to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o write_n and_o at_o least_o in_o word_n if_o not_o as_o the_o multipleâ—_n custom_n be_v by_o oath_n and_o handwriting_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n their_o desire_n to_o return_v unto_o her_o bosom_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o their_o write_n remain_v testify_v that_o they_o defend_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o defyne_a cause_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n rely_v on_o that_o ground_n whereof_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o have_v not_o make_v fuisse_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o know_v recantation_n they_o neither_o live_v nor_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o may_v at_o any_o time_n after_o their_o death_n and_o aught_o whensoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v die_v in_o their_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o die_v both_o out_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n this_o unless_o they_o serious_o and_o sincere_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n who_o they_o imagine_v but_o most_o unjust_o out_o of_o spleen_n and_o contention_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n who_o condemn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n she_o by_o approve_v this_o five_o council_n and_o the_o true_a decree_n thereof_o condemn_v this_o apostolical_a &_o cathedral_n definition_n of_o vigilius_n and_o all_o that_o defend_v it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o as_o convict_a heretic_n she_o declare_v they_o to_o die_v anathematise_v that_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o most_o bless_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v here_o reply_v or_o think_v that_o by_o the_o former_a example_n of_o papias_n irenee_n justine_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n baronius_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n may_v be_v excuse_v that_o these_o also_o as_o the_o former_a though_o die_v in_o their_o error_n may_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o friendly_a but_o no_o firm_a excuse_n for_o although_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a die_v in_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v there_o extreme_a odds_o and_o many_o clear_a dissimilitude_n betwixt_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 8._o the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o they_o err_v the_o former_a err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o eliquata_n declarata_fw-la &_o solidata_fw-la per_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la as_o s._n austen_n 4._o speak_v not_o full_o scan_v declare_v &_o confirm_v by_o a_o plenary_a council_n have_v it_o be_v we_o may_v well_o think_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o austen_n ibid._n most_o charitable_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la patefacta_fw-la veritate_fw-la cessissent_fw-la without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o latter_a err_v in_o that_o which_o to_o use_v same_o father_n 1._o word_n per_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statut_fw-la a_o firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o have_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o five_o council_n consonant_n to_o all_o precedent_n and_o confirm_v by_o
sergius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o continue_v even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o this_o be_v do_v but_o six_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n as_o by_o the_o date_n asserunt_fw-la of_o justinus_n his_o letter_n do_v appear_v 19_o now_o if_o to_o all_o these_o particular_a sentence_n you_o add_v that_o which_o the_o five_o council_n a._n witness_v that_o theodorus_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ejectus_fw-la est_fw-la have_v be_v after_o his_o death_n condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n you_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o from_o the_o time_n almost_o of_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v condemnation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o justinians_n time_n and_o perhaps_o before_o though_o less_o eager_o the_o neâ—â—orians_n begin_v afresh_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n and_o doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n set_v now_o a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o varnish_n on_o their_o cause_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o for_o they_o very_o glad_o apprehend_v and_o applaud_v those_o to_o say_v the_o least_o inconsiderate_a speech_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o maximus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o by_o his_o dictation_n or_o epistle_n ibas_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a hereupon_o they_o now_o boast_v that_o the_o holy_a council_n by_o approve_v that_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n have_v approve_v both_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o theodorus_n see_v they_o both_o be_v high_o extol_v and_o defend_v in_o that_o epistle_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v this_o cause_n bring_v ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la the_o second_o time_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o that_o also_o cloak_v under_o the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o at_o this_o second_o bout_n all_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o among_o they_o pope_n vigilius_n as_o general_n to_o they_o all_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n and_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a denounce_v against_o he_o even_o in_o his_o definitive_a and_o apostolical_a constitution_n declare_v that_o theodorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v either_o by_o former_a counsel_n or_o father_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v after_o his_o solicitous_a circumspective_a and_o most_o diligent_a examination_n of_o their_o write_n 20._o what_o think_v you_o be_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n eye_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o can_v see_v none_o of_o all_o those_o condemnation_n of_o theodorus_n before_o mention_v not_o the_o general_a anathema_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o theodorus_n be_v involve_v not_o the_o express_v and_o particular_a anathema_n denounce_v against_o he_o by_o rambulas_fw-la and_o acatius_n with_o the_o council_n of_o armenia_n not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o write_n by_o saint_n proclus_n by_o s._n cyrill_n by_o the_o church_n of_o mopsvestia_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o religious_a emperor_n by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n they_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o public_a notice_n and_o record_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o must_v often_o say_v nestorianisme_n like_o naash_a the_o ammonite_n have_v put_v out_o the_o pope_n right_a eye_n he_o can_v see_v nothing_o with_o that_o eye_n all_o that_o he_o see_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v but_o a_o very_a oblique_a and_o sinister_a aspect_n as_o do_v now_o i_o hope_v full_o appear_v but_o will_v be_v yet_o much_o more_o manifest_a by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v 21._o for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n not_o to_o see_v theodorus_n condemn_v by_o the_o former_a counsel_n and_o father_n though_o in_o a_o man_n profess_v so_o exact_a and_o accurate_a inspection_n in_o any_o cause_n such_o gross_a oversight_n be_v not_o venial_a the_o pope_n venture_v one_o step_n further_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o condemn_a heretic_n he_o can_v not_o find_v that_o theodorus_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o former_a witness_n tush_o that_o be_v nothing_o he_o find_v he_o acquit_v by_o they_o all_o he_o find_v by_o cyrill_n by_o proclus_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n yea_o by_o justinians_n own_a law_n that_o theodorus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o point_n worthy_a the_o pope_n own_o find_v but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o also_o shall_v find_v one_o other_o thing_n that_o pope_n vigilius_n have_v once_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n for_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n care_v not_o now_o if_o he_o wade_v up_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o drown_v himself_o in_o untruth_n 22._o let_v we_o then_o examine_v the_o allegation_n which_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v find_v and_o begin_v we_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v with_o cyâ—â—â—â—_n in_o his_o 553._o epist._n to_o john_n b._n of_o antioch_n vigilius_n find_v a_o explication_n how_o it_o be_v say_v by_o cyrill_n that_o by_o a_o dispensation_n the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o there_o cyrill_n say_v sed_fw-la just_a audient_fw-la they_o shall_v just_o hear_v this_o though_o they_o will_v not_o you_o forget_v yourselves_o when_o you_o bend_v your_o bow_n against_o ash_n that_o be_v against_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o who_o be_v write_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o dead_a non_fw-la superest_fw-la be_v not_o and_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o for_o these_o word_n grave_a est_fw-la enim_fw-la insultare_fw-la defunctis_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la laici_fw-la fuerint_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o dead_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v but_o laikes_n how_o much_o more_o over_o those_o who_o with_o their_o bishopric_n have_v leave_v their_o life_n out_o of_o which_o word_n vigilius_n affirment_fw-la s._n cyrill_n to_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o injurious_a and_o hard_a matter_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n to_o condemn_v any_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o certain_o not_o a_o bishop_n not_o theodorus_n 23._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o do_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o ponder_v serious_o the_o pope_n good_a deal_n herein_o that_o epistle_n which_o vigilius_n commend_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cit_fw-la s._n cyril_n be_v none_o of_o cyril_n it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a writing_n forge_v by_o some_o nestorian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o cyrill_n witness_v hereof_o the_o whole_a five_o general_a council_n who_o of_o purpose_n and_o at_o large_a examine_v this_o matter_n and_o refute_v this_o cavil_n of_o vigilius_n before_o ever_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o constitution_n for_o thus_o they_o a._n say_v of_o it_o some_o love_a the_o perfidiousness_n of_o nestorius_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o madness_n of_o theodorus_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o feign_v some_o thing_n and_o use_v certain_a word_n as_o write_v in_o a_o epistle_n by_o s._n cyrill_n nusquam_fw-la vero_fw-la talis_fw-la epistola_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la sanctae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la cyrillo_n but_o cyril_n never_o write_v such_o a_o epistle_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o his_o book_n and_o then_o recite_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o all_o those_o word_n which_o vigilius_n allege_v they_o add_v et_fw-la ista_fw-la quidem_fw-la continet_fw-la conficta_fw-la epistola_fw-la these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a epistle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o nothing_o of_o all_o quae_fw-la in_o conficta_fw-la epistola_fw-la continentur_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o counterfeit_a epistle_n be_v write_v by_o cyrill_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o acatius_n and_o yet_o further_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v ad_fw-la convictionem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la defensoribus_fw-la theodori_n falso_fw-la composita_fw-la est_fw-la to_o convince_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v a_o forgery_n which_o be_v false_o compose_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o theodorus_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o they_o repeat_v in_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n say_v b._n we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o theodorus_n have_v do_v the_o same_o which_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o they_o clip_v away_o some_o part_n of_o the_o father_n word_n quaedam_fw-la vero_fw-la falsa_fw-la ex_fw-la femetipsis_fw-la componentes_fw-la &_o confingentes_fw-la and_o devise_v or_o feign_v other_o thing_n of_o themselves_o they_o seek_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n to_o free_a theodorus_n
say_v a._n saint_n theophilus_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nissene_n susceptis_fw-la querimonijs_fw-la adversus_fw-la theodorum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la viventem_fw-la complaint_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n as_o yet_o live_v and_o against_o his_o write_n scripserunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la epistolas_fw-la they_o write_v epistle_n against_o he_o and_o in_o those_o epistle_n some_o part_n whereof_o be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n they_o blame_v he_o as_o presume_v to_o renew_v the_o heresy_n and_o madness_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v porrecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la and_o the_o impious_a chapter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n be_v show_v and_o bring_v to_o theophilus_n whence_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o those_o epistle_n allege_v by_o vigilius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o proclus_n be_v no_o less_o by_o the_o untrue_a and_o heretical_a assertion_n contain_v in_o they_o then_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n convict_v of_o forgery_n 30._o from_o father_n he_o come_v to_o counsel_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o ephesine_n vigilius_n note_v two_o point_n the_o former_a that_o theodorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o thus_o say_v 173._o solicit_v recensentes_fw-la have_v with_o diligence_n and_o solicitude_n review_v the_o ephesine_n synod_n we_o have_v find_v that_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v relate_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n what_o nothing_o how_o then_o do_v pope_n pelagius_n â—is_fw-la after_o cyrill_n and_o the_o five_o council_n find_v that_o in_o it_o theodorus_n be_v condemn_v and_o if_o they_o condemn_v he_o then_o certain_o somewhat_o be_v relate_v &_o debate_v about_o he_o upon_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o council_n condemn_v he_o but_o say_v indeed_o be_v nothing_o find_v concern_v theodorus_n in_o that_o council_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o impious_a and_o diabolical_a creed_n which_o be_v both_o relate_v 33._o in_o the_o synod_n and_o condemn_v a._n together_o with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o true_o here_o vigilius_n use_v a_o shift_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o creed_n he_o find_v and_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o to_o quite_o theodorus_n he_o est_fw-la will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o theodorus_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v condemn_v as_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o theodorus_n but_o because_o it_o be_v divulge_v by_o certain_a nestorian_n athanasius_n photius_n antonius_n and_o jacobus_n nor_o do_v vigilius_n use_v this_o shift_n only_o about_o that_o impious_a creed_n but_o in_o other_o heretical_a write_n of_o theodorus_n proclus_n adjoin_v to_o his_o tome_n certain_a impious_a position_n collect_v è_fw-la theodori_n codicibus_fw-la as_o cyrill_v 543._o express_o witness_v vigilius_n likewise_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o position_n of_o theodorus_n and_o by_o the_o forge_a epistle_n of_o proclus_n he_o will_v persuade_v 175._o that_o proclus_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n before_o the_o synod_n begin_v send_v threescore_o several_a heretical_a passage_n or_o chapter_n true_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o theodorus_n hope_v that_o the_o pope_n see_v theodorus_n book_n so_o full_o fraught_v with_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n will_v make_v little_a doubt_n to_o condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o vigilius_n turn_v to_o his_o former_a shift_n he_o will_v not_o think_v nor_o have_v other_o to_o think_v that_o theodorus_n write_v such_o heresy_n though_o they_o have_v his_o name_n prefix_v unto_o they_o for_o concern_v those_o 60._o chapter_n express_v both_o in_o the_o pope_n constitution_n 173._o and_o in_o the_o synodall_n 4._o act_v he_o thus_o say_v 173._o we_o decree_v that_o by_o those_o foresay_a chapter_n nulla_fw-la injuriandi_fw-la praecedentes_fw-la patres_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o injure_v the_o former_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o 184._o we_o provide_v by_o this_o our_o constitution_n that_o by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a doctrine_n condemn_v in_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n no_o contumely_n nor_o occasion_n of_o injury_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o vigilius_n think_v theodorus_n so_o to_o have_v die_v we_o have_v before_o 7._o declare_v yea_o that_o vigilius_n know_v it_o baronius_n assure_v we_o thus_o vigilius_n to_o free_a theodorus_n from_o condemnation_n pretend_v those_o heretical_a write_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 31._o what_o be_v it_o that_o vigilius_n will_v not_o say_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n this_o cavil_n be_v use_v as_o baronius_n 14._o tell_v we_o by_o the_o old_a nestorian_n and_o defender_n of_o theodorus_n deny_v those_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n quae_fw-la diffamata_fw-la which_o be_v famous_o know_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o detect_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v true_o his_o write_n both_o they_o and_o their_o author_n with_o they_o be_v condemn_v now_o this_o old_a heretical_a and_o reject_a cavil_n vigilius_n here_o renew_v those_o write_n famous_o know_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o theodorus_n condemn_v as_o his_o write_n and_o he_o with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o vigilius_n will_v now_o have_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o he_o by_o they_o nor_o for_o they_o may_v be_v now_o condemn_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o vigilius_n herein_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o main_a stream_n of_o the_o truth_n saint_n cyrill_n b._n who_o then_o live_v restify_v theodorus_n to_o be_v author_n of_o those_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a write_n that_o we_o have_v find_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n nimiae_fw-la plena_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la full_a of_o blasphemy_n none_o that_o think_v aright_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n and_o again_o a._n i_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n have_v contradict_v they_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v declare_v that_o sect_n to_o be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o abomination_n yea_o he_o write_v divers_a book_n seq_n against_o theodorus_n express_v the_o word_n of_o theodorus_n and_o his_o own_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a be_v this_o truth_n in_o cyril_n day_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o theodorus_n that_o he_o think_v they_o unwise_a who_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o vigilius_n now_o call_v in_o question_n and_o particular_o touch_v that_o impious_a creed_n cyrill_n say_v b._n that_o they_o who_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o theodorus_n which_o they_o say_v not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o uncertain_a report_n but_o as_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a synod_n give_v credit_n there_o unto_o thereupon_o condemn_v theodorus_n ibid._n though_o by_o a_o dispensation_n they_o express_v not_o his_o name_n 32_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o rambulas_fw-la acatius_n and_o the_o whole_a armenian_a council_n who_o after_o examination_n b._n of_o this_o cause_n find_v the_o true_a and_o indubitate_a write_n of_o theodorus_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o therefore_o by_o name_n condemn_v he_o exhort_v both_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o theodosius_n 544._o and_o valentinian_n leave_v no_o scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o will_v never_o have_v so_o severe_o forbid_v the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n and_o the_o read_n or_o have_v of_o his_o book_n have_v it_o not_o by_o evidence_n undeniable_a be_v know_v that_o those_o be_v indeed_o his_o work_n and_o heretical_a write_n if_o all_o these_o suffice_v not_o when_o this_o cause_n about_o theodorus_n be_v now_o again_o bring_v into_o question_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n so_o narrow_o and_o so_o exact_o examine_v the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o after_o they_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n they_o testify_v those_o very_a heretical_a assertion_n whereof_o vigilius_n doubt_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n theodorum_fw-la of_o theodorus_n that_o impious_a creed_n also_o whereof_o vigilius_n be_v doubtful_a to_o be_v compose_v by_o theodorus_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a a._n hereof_o that_o even_o in_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n a._n they_o refer_v the_o trial_n of_o what_o they_o decree_v herein_o to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a book_n of_o theodorus_n and_o in_o their_o sentence_n be_v include_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o they_o decree_v this_o which_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n approve_v their_o decree_n 33_o after_o all_o these_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o
untrove_v sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la relationi_fw-la synodic_n ae_z contraria_fw-la but_o it_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o synodall_n relation_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o liberatus_n refer_v himself_o change_v but_o the_o name_n and_o all_o this_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o forcible_a against_o vigilius_n as_o against_o liberatus_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v well_o learned_a the_o old_a lesson_n that_o veniam_fw-la corvis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbas_fw-la the_o pope_n offend_v more_o than_o any_o but_o the_o poor_a deacon_n must_v feel_v the_o smart_n and_o bear_v all_o the_o blow_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n through_o the_o deacon_n side_n the_o cardinal_n have_v cunning_o give_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o cut_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o pope_n apostolical_a decree_n although_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v so_o unmannerly_a as_o once_o to_o touch_v his_o holiness_n or_o speak_v one_o syllable_n against_o he_o 38._o after_o father_n and_o counsel_n vigilius_n will_v next_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o condemn_v theodorus_n do_v yet_o teach_v that_o theodorus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o you_o say_v 175._o vigilius_n to_o the_o emperor_n laudabiliter_fw-la adduxistis_fw-la have_v with_o praise_n and_o approbation_n allege_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o your_o law_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la see_v then_o that_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o letter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n show_v that_o theodorus_n be_v dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o by_o justinians_n own_a law_n approve_v that_o relation_n theodorus_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a with_o baronius_n hatchet_n to_o chap_v off_o this_o reason_n and_o cut_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n see_v neither_o johns_n letter_n do_v teach_v that_o theodorus_n be_v dead_a may_v not_o be_v condemn_v nor_o do_v the_o council_n in_o their_o relation_n approve_v either_o the_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o any_o praise_n of_o theodorus_n or_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o cardinal_n in_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o beside_o all_o the_o inconsequence_n in_o this_o reason_n justinian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v or_o think_v this_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n that_o in_o the_o same_o title_n trin._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o vigilius_n intend_v he_o accurse_v all_o heresy_n and_o special_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o all_o qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la senserunt_fw-la who_o either_o do_v think_v or_o have_v think_v as_o nestorius_n do_v in_o which_o number_n theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n to_o be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o be_v manifest_a but_o even_o by_o justinian_n himself_o who_o express_o witness_v theodorus_n â—ali_fw-la to_o have_v think_v so_o and_o to_o have_v autem_fw-la die_v in_o that_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n do_v he_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v he_o now_o see_v that_o law_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la be_v publish_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o justinians_n reign_n as_o by_o the_o â—_o date_n appear_v and_o send_v into_o twelve_o several_a province_n see_v after_o this_o justinian_n in_o his_o twenty_o 8._o year_n set_v forth_o another_o edict_n fecimus_fw-la concern_v these_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n anathematize_v theodorum_fw-la theodorus_n nor_o he_o only_o but_o all_o that_o defend_v he_o yea_o all_o who_o do_v not_o anathematise_v he_o out_o of_o which_o number_n vigilius_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v see_v he_o remain_v so_o constant_a in_o this_o truth_n that_o after_o vigilius_n have_v publish_v his_o constitution_n both_o himself_o signify_v to_o the_o five_o council_n that_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o theodorus_n and_o the_o whole_a five_o synod_n testify_v the_o same_o say_v in_o their_o seven_o collation_n semper_fw-la b._n fecit_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o now_o continue_v to_o do_v that_o which_o preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n in_o vigilius_n to_o pretend_v in_o his_o constitution_n that_o by_o the_o emperor_n own_o law_n theodorus_n ought_v not_o be_v condemn_v whereas_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n not_o only_a theodorus_n by_o name_n but_o all_o who_o defend_v he_o even_o vigilius_n himself_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o he_o defend_v he_o be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v 39_o and_o now_o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o vigilius_n bring_v for_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n all_o that_o he_o find_v after_o his_o most_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o ancient_a write_n whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o nestorianisme_n have_v either_o quite_o blind_v the_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o induce_v he_o to_o play_v which_o he_o have_v do_v very_o skilful_o one_o of_o the_o lamia_n in_o this_o cause_n when_o aught_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o truth_n come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o he_o then_o lock_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o a_o basket_n but_o when_o or_o where_o aught_o that_o tend_v to_o nestorianisme_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n may_v in_o a_o likelihood_n be_v find_v then_o he_o put_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o become_v as_o quicksight_v as_o the_o serpent_n of_o epidaurus_n the_o write_n of_o cyril_n and_o proclus_n condemn_v theodorus_n for_o a_o heretic_n worse_o than_o either_o jew_n or_o pagan_a the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n of_o armenia_n of_o chalcedon_n anathematise_v he_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o theodosius_n command_v all_o memory_n of_o he_o to_o be_v abolish_v &_o his_o heretical_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o expung_a his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n even_o in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o a_o number_n the_o like_a none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v vigilius_n in_o his_o most_o diligent_a inquisition_n find_v or_o see_v why_o the_o lamia_n have_v lock_v up_o his_o eye_n against_o all_o these_o public_a and_o know_v evidence_n and_o record_n but_o when_o the_o base_a counterfeit_n forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o cyrill_n and_o proclus_n when_o the_o deprave_a or_o calumniate_a the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o justinian_n as_o be_v maintainer_n of_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n when_o these_o or_o the_o like_a may_v be_v find_v oh_o the_o pope_n see_v these_o at_o the_o first_o his_o eye_n be_v now_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sight_n of_o lynceus_n he_o can_v spy_v these_o through_o a_o millstone_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o can_v see_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o be_v see_v and_o true_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o see_v in_o that_o epistle_n theodorus_n to_o be_v call_v a_o b._n saint_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o have_v be_v a_o exceed_a incongruity_n to_o see_v a_o condemn_a saint_n a_o accurse_a saint_n a_o heretical_a or_o blasphemous_a saint_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n wisdom_n to_o see_v such_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o at_o all_o such_o sight_n up_o with_o the_o eye_n lock_v they_o fast_o that_o they_o see_v none_o of_o those_o ugly_a and_o offensive_a sight_n nothing_o of_o the_o condemn_a of_o the_o accurse_v of_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n so_o bewitch_v be_v the_o pope_n with_o nestorianisme_n at_o this_o time_n that_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a command_n of_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o eye_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o his_o understanding_n it_o open_v and_o shut_v they_o all_o whensoever_o it_o list_v 40._o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o i_o fear_v in_o examine_v this_o first_o chapter_n touch_v theodorus_n but_o i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o let_v any_o material_a point_n pass_v without_o due_a trial_n or_o before_o i_o have_v shake_v asunder_o every_o joint_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o pope_n constitution_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o full_o manifest_v how_o erroneous_a his_o apostolical_a decree_n be_v as_o well_o in_o doctrinal_a as_o personal_a matter_n that_o theodorus_n be_v dead_a be_v personal_a but_o that_o none_o after_o
all_o the_o rest_n be_v omit_v embrace_v but_o this_o one_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n nay_o but_o this_o one_o passage_n or_o parcel_n of_o his_o decree_n touch_v this_o first_o chapter_n which_o concern_v theodorus_n yet_o by_o approve_v this_o one_o they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o renounce_v but_o with_o vigilius_n to_o condemn_v accurse_v and_o anathematise_v both_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o to_o accurse_v all_o who_o do_v not_o accurse_v they_o which_o because_o none_o but_o antichrist_n and_o his_o heretical_a adherent_n can_v do_v they_o demonstrate_v again_o hereby_o their_o church_n to_o be_v heretical_a catacatholike_a and_o antichristian_a such_o as_o not_o only_o hate_v but_o accurse_v the_o holy_a and_o true_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o curse_n 26.2_o that_o be_v causeless_a shall_v not_o come_v nay_o god_n do_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v turn_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n bless_a be_v 5.11_o you_o when_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o profess_v and_o maintain_v my_o truth_n man_n revile_v you_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o let_v balak_n hire_v with_o hous-fulls_a of_o gold_n let_v the_o roman_a balaam_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n attempt_v never_o so_o oft_o on_o this_o hill_n on_o that_o mountain_n or_o wheresoever_o he_o set_v up_o his_o altar_n to_o curse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n 23.5_o will_v turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n 23.23_o against_o jacob_n no_o curse_n no_o charm_n nor_o incantation_n against_o israel_n nay_o their_o curse_n shall_v fall_v on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o return_n into_o their_o own_o bosom_n but_o peace_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o israel_n for_o bless_a 24.9_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o chap._n ix_o that_o vigilius_n beside_o divers_a personal_a hold_v a_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o â—aith_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyrill_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v a_o personal_a matter_n see_v that_o be_v indeed_o move_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n but_o in_o the_o two_o other_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n or_o colour_n for_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o in_o they_o the_o question_n or_o cause_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o whole_o doctrinal_a who_o in_o all_o the_o five_o council_n once_o doubt_v of_o the_o person_n of_o theodoret_n or_o ibas_n whether_o they_o be_v catholic_n after_o their_o anathematise_v of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o only_a question_n about_o they_o be_v whether_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyrill_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o the_o pope_n deny_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n affirm_v and_o whether_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v orthodoxal_a or_o he_o by_o it_o know_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a which_o the_o pope_n affirm_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n deny_v the_o question_n about_o they_o no_o way_n concern_v their_o person_n but_o only_o their_o write_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o wonder_n that_o baronius_n shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v only_o personal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o daily_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la turpia_fw-la mere_a necessity_n enforce_v the_o cardinal_n to_o use_v any_o though_o never_o so_o untrue_a never_o so_o unlikely_a excuse_n for_o vigilius_n 2._o there_o be_v i_o confess_v divers_a personal_a matter_n and_o question_n of_o fact_n which_o concern_v both_o these_o chapter_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o controversy_n move_v and_o debate_v betwixt_o the_o defender_n and_o the_o oppugner_n of_o those_o chapter_n yet_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o they_o also_o partly_o for_o more_o illustration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n &_o special_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o foul_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o doctrinal_a cause_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a but_o even_o in_o those_o personal_a matter_n which_o have_v be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a if_o they_o have_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n 3._o concern_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o pope_n decree_n herein_o rely_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o three_o personal_a point_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o first_o be_v that_o vigilius_n will_v persuade_v that_o theodoret_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n against_o cyrill_n and_o against_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n or_o anathematizme_n 1._o which_o contain_v a_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o twelve_o heretical_a assertion_n of_o nestorius_n be_v approve_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 6._o and_o chalcedon_n fidei_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n he_o call_v they_o not_o theodoret_n but_o write_n quae_fw-la 180._o sub_fw-la theodoreti_n nomine_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la which_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret._n and_o again_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n à _fw-la theodoreto_fw-la 181._o ut_fw-la putatur_fw-la ingesta_fw-la make_v as_o be_v think_v by_o theodoret_n add_v ibid._n this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o condemn_v those_o write_n because_o they_o have_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v do_v but_o of_o late_a before_o their_o eye_n theodoretum_n nihil_fw-la tale_n fecisse_fw-la probaverunt_fw-la do_v judge_v that_o theodoret_n have_v write_v no_o such_o thing_n thus_o vigilius_n pretend_v those_o write_n against_o cyrill_n not_o to_o be_v theodoret_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n also_o think_v the_o same_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v and_o just_o upon_o this_o supposal_n that_o theodoret_n name_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blemish_v by_o those_o write_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 4._o not_o he_o why_o theodoret_n be_v know_v and_o testify_v by_o so_o many_o to_o have_v be_v so_o eager_a and_o violent_a in_o defence_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n and_o so_o spiteful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n against_o cyrill_n and_o all_o orthodoxal_a professor_n of_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a if_o vigilius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o then_o that_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v deny_v or_o make_v a_o doubt_n thereof_o witness_v binius_fw-la john_n of_o antioch_n say_v he_o 859._o persuade_v theodoret_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n oppugn_v and_o refute_v those_o 12_o anathematizme_n of_o cyrill_n theodoret_n be_v as_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o cyrill_n as_o be_v john_n himself_o willing_o yield_v to_o his_o petition_n and_o by_o manifest_a sycophancy_n wrest_v every_o one_o of_o cyrills_n chapter_n from_o their_o true_a genuine_a and_o orthodoxal_a to_o a_o false_a preposterous_a and_o heretical_a sense_n and_o enoptius_fw-la send_v that_o refutation_n of_o theodoret_n unto_o cyrill_n again_o 971._o theodoret_n do_v once_o defend_v theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n two_o most_o pestiferous_a arch-heretike_n against_o cyrill_n yea_o binius_fw-la sai_z defendit_fw-la constantissimè_fw-la he_o defend_v they_o most_o constant_o as_o if_o to_o defend_v heresy_n be_v with_o these_o man_n not_o pertinacie_n but_o constancy_n witness_n baronius_n theodoret_n say_v he_o 30._o be_v most_o addict_v to_o theodorus_n shadow_v his_o praise_n by_o his_o friendship_n with_o nestorius_n but_o he_o utter_o darken_v it_o by_o his_o undertake_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o archheretic_n against_o cyrill_n and_o again_o 182._o theodoret_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o patron_n of_o nestorius_n and_o a_o oppugner_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n throw_v his_o dart_n against_o the_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n and_o by_o new_a write_n do_v oppugn_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o aquilcia_n and_o of_o ravenna_n that_o cyrill_n renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n 5._o witness_v man_n of_o better_a note_n than_o the_o former_a liberatus_n who_o say_v 4._o that_o john_n of_o antioch_n command_v two_o bishop_n andreas_n &_o theodoret_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v against_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n blame_v he_o as_o one_o who_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o that_o theodoret_n consent_v the_o event_n make_v manifest_a pope_n pelagius_n who_o say_v discusso_fw-la that_o theodoret_n monstratur_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la be_v demonstrate_v and_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v write_v against_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n and_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n wherein_o b_o be_v record_v the_o very_a refutation_n of_o those_o twelve_o chapter_n by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o cyrill_n unto_o it_o the_o one_o still_o call_v theodoreti_n reprehensio_fw-la and_o the_o other_o cyrilli_n adversus_fw-la
to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o wipe_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v ibas_n then_o be_v aught_o else_o but_o a_o catholic_a who_o make_v such_o a_o catholic_a confession_n true_o when_o ibas_n make_v this_o confession_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a but_o vigilius_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n ever_o 194._o since_o the_o time_n that_o cyrill_n explain_v his_o chapter_n and_o baronius_n who_o be_v very_o spare_v of_o his_o speech_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n yet_o both_o see_v and_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o vigilius_n for_o he_o 193._o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n none_o dare_v now_o say_v there_o be_v one_o nature_n but_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o nestorian_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o person_n ne_fw-la ibas_fw-la putaretur_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la illis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la cum_fw-la nestorianis_fw-la lest_o ibas_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n with_o the_o nestorian_n in_o those_o word_n vigilius_n bring_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o word_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v by_o show_v how_o ibas_n in_o the_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n embrace_v the_o ephesine_n council_n so_o baronius_n by_o who_o help_n beside_o the_o evidence_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o it_o now_o appear_v that_o vigilius_n by_o this_o profession_n of_o ibas_n make_v before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n will_v prove_v ibas_n to_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o that_o in_o it_o ibas_n be_v not_o ejusdem_fw-la sententiae_fw-la cum_fw-la nestorianis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o nestorian_n 33._o a_o reason_n so_o void_a of_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v patience_n with_o the_o pope_n holiness_n have_v not_o nestorianisme_n dull_v his_o wit_n and_o judgement_n at_o this_o time_n the_o judgement_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n be_v in_o the_o year_n when_o posthumianus_n and_o zeno_n be_v consul_n or_o in_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o act_n 10._o do_v testify_v that_o be_v according_a to_o baronius_n account_n a_o 448._o the_o union_n 11._o betwixt_o john_n and_o cyrill_n be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o ephesine_n council_n that_o be_v an_z 432._o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n be_v write_v by_o baronius_n almanac_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o union_n 57_o but_o in_o truth_n two_o or_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o union_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o consequent_a or_o collection_n call_v you_o this_o ibas_n be_v suspect_v of_o nestorianisme_n to_o clear_v himself_o consent_v to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a sixteen_o year_n after_o the_o union_n or_o thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n therefore_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o be_v a_o catholic_a also_o and_o not_o a_o nestorian_a why_o twelve_o or_o sixteen_o year_n may_v have_v a_o strange_a operation_n in_o ibas_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o so_o it_o have_v in_o so_o many_o revolution_n ibas_n see_v how_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o nestorian_n be_v public_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o who_o have_v any_o love_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o see_v that_o himself_o be_v personal_o call_v coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la for_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n he_o know_v that_o unless_o he_o clear_v himself_o before_o those_o judge_n depute_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v his_o cause_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o like_a deprivation_n as_o nestorius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v just_o feel_v the_o serious_a and_o often_o meditation_n of_o these_o matter_n wrought_v effectual_o upon_o ibas_n and_o therefore_o before_o photius_n &_o eustathius_n he_o renounce_v disclaim_v and_o condemn_a nestorianisme_n and_o so_o at_o that_o time_n prove_v himself_o by_o his_o profession_n before_o they_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a as_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n and_o special_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o earnest_n but_o a_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a heretic_n i_o can_v illustrate_v the_o pope_n my_o author_n reason_n by_o a_o more_o fit_a similitude_n than_o of_o a_o man_n once_o deadly_a sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n but_o afterward_o full_o cure_v and_o amend_v for_o vigilius_n his_o reason_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n no_o not_o when_o the_o sore_n be_v run_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n because_o some_o twelve_o or_o sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a man_n clear_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pestilence_n not_o need_v this_o second_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n any_o further_a explanation_n 34._o we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o that_o which_o vigilius_n make_v his_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o former_a text_n into_o which_o because_o he_o have_v compact_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o the_o nestorian_n we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o take_v somewhat_o the_o more_o pain_n in_o our_o commentary_n upon_o it_o this_o reason_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n put_v his_o great_a confidence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o explanation_n of_o cyril_n chapter_n of_o which_o 194._o vigilius_n say_v that_o ibas_n at_o the_o first_o &_o before_o cyrill_n have_v explain_v they_o misconceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyrill_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o cyrill_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o cyrill_n have_v explain_v they_o and_o decare_v his_o own_o meaning_n than_o ibas_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n forthwith_o embrace_v the_o communion_n with_o cyrill_n and_o ever_o after_o that_o ibas_n continue_v a_o catholic_a this_o epistle_n then_o of_o ibas_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v therein_o which_o certain_o follow_v the_o explanation_n of_o cyril_n chapter_n must_v needs_o be_v catholic_a &_o declare_v ibas_n when_o he_o write_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a see_v when_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o write_v this_o epistle_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o cyrill_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o full_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n reason_n take_v from_o the_o explanation_n of_o cyril_n chapter_n and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o two_o other_o reason_n also_o as_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o or_o give_v strength_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v with_o more_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n to_o examine_v the_o pith_n of_o it_o 35._o and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o behold_v and_o admire_v the_o pope_n artificium_fw-la in_o handle_v this_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v five_o several_a point_n thereof_o the_o first_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o pope_n rhetoric_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 193._o that_o ibas_n before_o the_o explanation_n and_o union_n whilst_o he_o doubt_v and_o misconceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyrill_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la obloqui_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o cyrill_n at_o that_o time_n he_o seem_v now_o ibas_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o then_o call_v a._n cyrill_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o follow_v john_n b._n and_o the_o conventicle_n which_o hold_v with_o he_o and_o so_o that_o with_o they_o he_o count_v and_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v cyrill_n 11._o a_o author_n of_o schism_n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n a_o despiser_n of_o imperial_a authority_n a_o upholder_n of_o open_a tyranny_n a_o archhereticke_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o conspiracy_n that_o he_o condemn_v accurse_a anathematise_v he_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o detestation_n that_o though_o cyrill_n append._n shall_v disclaim_v his_o heresy_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n these_o and_o many_o like_a intolerable_a calumny_n and_o slander_n be_v the_o usual_a livery_n that_o ibas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o conventicle_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o disunion_n bestow_v upon_o cyrill_n so_o vile_a and_o malicious_a that_o no_o hyperbolical_a exaggeration_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n
the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o chair_n non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la olim_fw-la petri_n infallibile_fw-la to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o infallible_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n be_v and_o the_o quocirca_fw-la gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v peter_n successor_n ut_fw-la errorem_fw-la quempiam_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la desiniant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v define_v any_o error_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n this_o be_v say_v stapleton_n circa_n a_o certain_a and_o receive_a truth_n among_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o decree_v aught_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a office_n have_v never_o yet_o teach_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n nec_fw-la tradere_fw-la potest_fw-la nor_o can_v he_o deliver_v any_o error_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n respondâ—o_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o heretical_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v therein_o they_o say_v canus_n quid._n who_o reject_v the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v heretic_n to_o this_o accord_v bellarmine_n excutimus_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v either_o part_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n without_o note_n of_o heresy_n before_o the_o pope_n definition_n be_v give_v but_o after_o the_o pope_n sentence_n he_o who_o then_o dissent_v from_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v as_o bellarmine_n testify_v quarto_o st._n thomas_n thomas_n waldensis_n cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la cardinal_n cajetane_v cardinal_n hosius_n driedo_n eccius_n johannes_n a_o lovanio_n and_o peter_n soto_n all_o these_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v define_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o after_o they_o all_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v most_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n it_o now_o appear_v say_v he_o 30._o that_o saint_n thomas_n do_v true_o and_o orthodoxal_o teach_v that_o the_o proposal_n or_o explication_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n which_o truth_n contain_v so_o clear_o the_o sum_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la catholicus_n esse_fw-la possit_fw-la qui_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la amplectatur_fw-la that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o catholic_a unless_o he_o hold_v and_o embrace_v this_o so_o he_o profess_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o they_o for_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o propose_v or_o define_v cause_n of_o faith_n 8._o they_o have_v yet_o another_o more_o plausible_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o such_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v by_o commend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a all_o catholic_n say_v bellarmine_n ut_fw-la do_v constant_o teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o likewise_o concern_v the_o church_n he_o thus_o write_v nostra_fw-la nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v our_o sentence_n that_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o err_v in_o propose_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o present_a church_n now_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o and_o set_v it_o out_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o word_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n it_o be_v all_o but_o a_o mere_a collusion_n a_o very_a mask_n under_o which_o they_o cover_v and_o convey_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a try_v they_o serious_o who_o list_n sound_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a they_o never_o mean_v to_o make_v three_o distinct_a infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o one_o only_a infallible_a and_o that_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n 9_o this_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n sometime_o they_o will_v not_o let_v to_o profess_v when_o we_o teach_v say_v gretzer_n 1450._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la we_o by_o the_o church_n do_v mean_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o he_o with_o a_o council_n again_o 1451._o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o pope_n non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la i_o confess_v we_o mean_v so_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n so_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o head_n of_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n so_o bozius_n his._n the_o pope_n universorum_fw-la personam_fw-la sustinet_fw-la sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o bishop_n of_o all_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o as_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o church_n formal_o and_o the_o general_a council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_o so_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v the_o church_n virtual_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o and_o have_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o both_o the_o formal_a and_o representative_a church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n judgement_n be_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n infallibility_n be_v in_o plain_a speech_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n 10._o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o those_o comparison_n which_o they_o make_v betwixt_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n haec_fw-la as_o also_o of_o their_o best_a ultima_fw-la writer_n that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o authority_n intensiuè_n in_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n or_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o extensiuè_fw-la it_o be_v more_o in_o they_o then_o in_o he_o alone_o even_o as_o the_o light_n be_v intensiuè_fw-la &_o for_o degree_n of_o brightness_n as_o great_a in_o the_o sun_n alone_o as_o in_o it_o with_o all_o the_o star_n though_o it_o be_v extensiuè_fw-la more_o in_o they_o that_o be_v more_o diffuse_v or_o spread_v abroad_o into_o more_o be_v in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o sun_n alone_o neither_o only_a be_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o either_o council_n or_o church_n have_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a manner_n in_o he_o then_o in_o they_o in_o he_o it_o be_v primitive_o or_o original_o as_o water_n in_o the_o fountain_n or_o as_o light_v in_o the_o sun_n omnis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n secundo_fw-la see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o one_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o derivative_o borrow_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o water_n in_o little_a brook_n or_o as_o light_v in_o the_o moon_n &_o star_n in_o he_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la as_o innocentius_n teach_v prebend_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n dwell_v in_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n whether_o counsel_n or_o church_n it_o be_v only_o by_o participation_n and_o measure_n they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o either_o their_o narrow_a channel_n can_v contain_v or_o his_o holiness_n will_v permit_v to_o distil_v or_o drop_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n from_o the_o low_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o whatsoever_o authority_n either_o church_n or_o general_a council_n have_v the_o same_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o more_o eminent_o and_o more_o abundant_o than_o they_o either_o have_v or_o can_v have_v 11._o but_o for_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n that_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o he_o that_o as_o they_o teach_v neither_o the_o pope_n can_v communicate_v it_o unto_o church_n or_o council_n nor_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o but_o only_o by_o their_o connexion_n or_o coherence_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o reside_v potestas_fw-la &_o infallibilitaes_fw-la papalis_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la personalis_fw-la say_v stapleton_n 5._o papal_a power_n and_o infallibility_n be_v a_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o personal_a gift_n can_v be_v transfer_v to_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n pighius_fw-la quanquam_fw-la uni_fw-la petro_n atque_fw-la ejus_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la non_fw-la
though_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o remain_v in_o heart_n heretical_a he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a dislike_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n that_o they_o 49._o do_v proclamare_fw-la proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o collude_a a_o prevaricator_n or_o betrayer_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o who_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n revolt_v from_o his_o former_a judgement_n yea_o the_o african_a basilij_fw-la bishop_n proceed_v so_o far_o against_o he_o that_o as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tunen_n testify_v synodaliter_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la communione_fw-la recludunt_fw-la they_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o synodal_o excommunicate_v he_o or_o shut_v he_o from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n a_o thing_n worthy_a observe_v be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o the_o cardinal_n profess_v 39_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v baronius_n to_o excuse_n 49._o vigilius_n from_o those_o imputation_n of_o colluder_n and_o prevaricator_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o his_o constitution_n he_o declare_v tell_v we_o a_o rare_a policy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o this_o time_n we_o omit_v but_o hereafter_o will_v examine_v the_o truth_n and_o validity_n thereof_o and_o this_o it_o be_v mox_fw-la 41._o present_o after_o vigilius_n have_v make_v that_o apostolical_a decree_n for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n he_o revoke_v the_o same_o touch_v belike_o with_o remorse_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n as_o to_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o he_o suspend_v it_o and_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o that_o cause_n till_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_a council_n decree_a ibid._n that_o until_o that_o time_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v whisht_o and_o silent_a in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v neither_o say_v that_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v nor_o condemn_v they_o must_v neither_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n nor_o against_o the_o truth_n they_o must_v all_o during_o that_o time_n be_v like_o himself_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a neither_o fish_n nor_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o baronius_n at_o large_a declare_v and_o make_v no_o small_a boast_n thereof_o add_v 43._o that_o the_o pope_n remain_v in_o this_o mood_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o second_o judgement_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o his_o carriage_n during_o the_o second_o period_n for_o a_o fit_a which_o perhaps_o last_v a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n he_o be_v in_o outward_a profession_n orthodoxal_a but_o be_v weary_a of_o such_o a_o ague_n he_o present_o become_v a_o mere_a neutralist_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o continue_v till_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o general_a council_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n and_o more_o 8._o the_o three_o period_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o what_o judgement_n the_o pope_n then_o be_v it_o have_v before_o seq_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v then_o vigilius_n turn_v to_o his_o old_a bias_n he_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o all_o that_o with_o it_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n he_o defend_v those_o three_o heretical_a chapter_n and_o that_o after_o a_o most_o authentical_a manner_n publish_v a_o synodall_n a_o cathedral_n and_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o â—ame_n and_o whereas_o not_o only_o other_o but_o himself_o also_o have_v write_v and_o some_o six_o year_n before_o make_v a_o constitution_n to_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n now_o after_o long_a and_o diligent_a ponderation_n of_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o have_v examine_v all_o matter_n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la cautela_fw-la with_o all_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v use_v he_o quite_v casheire_n repeal_v and_o forever_o adnul_v fine_a that_o former_a constitution_n and_o whatsoever_o either_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o either_o have_v before_o write_v or_o shall_v after_o that_o time_n write_v contrary_a to_o this_o present_a decree_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o baronias_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v vigilius_n by_o that_o former_a decree_n or_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v orthodoxal_a by_o it_o see_v by_o this_o late_a the_o whole_a force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o former_a be_v utter_o make_v void_a frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o judgement_n vigilius_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v any_o disgrace_n and_o punishment_n rather_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v baronius_n or_o binius_fw-la he_o do_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n endure_v banishment_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v binius_fw-la praestitit_fw-la that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o council_n justinian_n do_v cast_v into_o banishment_n both_o vigilius_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n so_o he_o term_v convict_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o like_a sort_n baronius_n 222._o liquet_n ex_fw-la anastasio_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o anastasius_n that_o vigilius_n and_o those_o who_o hold_v with_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n again_o 251._o other_o think_v they_o have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n in_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n when_o they_o see_v vigilius_n even_o in_o banishment_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o they_o think_v se_fw-la pro_fw-la sacro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la pugnare_fw-la legibus_fw-la that_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a faith_n when_o they_o see_v pope_n vigilius_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n constanti_fw-la animo_fw-la exilium_fw-la far_o to_o endure_v banishment_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n again_o 6._o horum_fw-la solum_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n only_o be_v vigilius_n drive_v into_o banishment_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n so_o baronius_n who_o often_o call_v this_o exile_v of_o vigilius_n and_o other_o who_o defend_v those_o chapter_n persecution_n 222._o yea_o a_o heavy_a 221._o and_o monstrous_a persecution_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n under_o justinian_n and_o from_o he_o endure_v more_o hard_a condition_n and_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n 9_o now_o this_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o before_o i_o touch_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v in_o heart_n a_o affectionate_a lover_n of_o nestorianisme_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o those_o chapter_n see_v for_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o go_v and_o die_v in_o banishment_n for_o his_o zeal_n unto_o they_o for_o have_v he_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o his_o former_a constitution_n he_o profess_v why_o do_v he_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n disclaim_v the_o same_o of_o all_o time_n this_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o stand_v constanly_a to_o the_o faith_n see_v now_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o example_n of_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n invite_v urge_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o this_o holy_a duty_n what_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v to_o move_v he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o defend_v the_o 3._o chapter_n save_v only_o his_o ardent_a and_o inward_a love_n to_o nestorianisme_n indeed_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n until_o this_o time_n and_o now_o relent_v or_o change_v his_o judgement_n it_o will_v have_v be_v vehement_o suspect_v that_o not_o the_o hatred_n of_o those_o chapter_n or_o of_o nestorianisme_n but_o either_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o exile_n or_o deprivation_n or_o some_o such_o punishment_n have_v extort_a that_o sentence_n and_o confession_n from_o he_o but_o now_o when_o he_o decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o to_o his_o own_o former_a and_o true_a judgement_n when_o by_o publish_v this_o decree_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o unconstant_a and_o waver_a mind_a man_n the_o anathema_n of_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n and_o the_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o go_v thus_o against_o the_o main_a current_n &_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o his_o only_a motive_n to_o do_v this_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o nestorianisme_n love_n
again_o 48_o tacendun_v indixit_fw-la he_o enjoin_v silence_n in_o that_o cause_n and_o very_o often_o do_v the_o cardinal_n with_o no_o small_a comfort_n mention_v this_o decree_n of_o taciturnity_n and_o for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o the_o matter_n vigilius_n decree_v this_o in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o but_o decretum_fw-la 2._o synodi_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n vigilius_n 3._o synodicè_fw-la statuit_fw-la tacendum_fw-la esse_fw-la vigilius_n decree_v in_o and_o with_o a_o synod_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o silence_n in_o this_o cause_n until_o the_o general_a council_n to_o which_o synodall_n decree_n not_o only_o menna_n 43._o and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o 2._o justinian_n himself_o also_o consent_v and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n see_v now_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n which_o ensue_v thereupon_o declare_v also_o by_o baronius_n 3._o this_o decree_n take_v so_o good_a effect_n at_o the_o first_o that_o res_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la consopita_fw-la 41._o siluit_fw-la for_o a_o space_n all_o matter_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v hush_v asleep_a not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o that_o controversy_n but_o some_o four_o year_n seq_n after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o when_o vigilius_n see_v divers_a contrary_n to_o his_o decree_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n 5._o erigit_fw-la se_fw-la he_o rouze_v up_o himself_o for_o defence_n thereof_o and_o 12._o excommunicate_v mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o many_o more_o and_o this_o also_o he_o do_v in_o another_o council_n consist_v of_o thirteen_o 11._o bishop_n beside_o himself_o yea_o and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o year_n publish_v or_o hang_v out_o his_o edict_n against_o the_o same_o chapter_n 2._o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o the_o decree_n for_o taciturnity_n the_o pope_n withstand_v he_o so_o long_o and_o so_o eager_o that_o justinian_n begin_v to_o rage_n to_o use_v threat_n and_o violence_n against_o he_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o 8._o fuga_fw-la tantum_fw-la spem_fw-la posuit_fw-la be_v force_v to_o flee_v from_o he_o out_o of_o the_o 2._o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v call_v for_o good_a luck_n sake_n placidiana_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o time_n in_o adversarios_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ferens_fw-la thunder_v out_o his_o censure_n against_o his_o adversary_n but_o that_o sacred_a place_n 8._o can_v be_v no_o sanctuary_n for_o vigilius_n they_o buffet_v ibid._n and_o beat_v he_o on_o his_o face_n they_o call_v he_o a_o homicide_n a_o murderer_n of_o sylverius_n and_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n whereupon_o he_o to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n ibid._n and_o violence_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a emperor_n flee_v 8._o from_o constantinople_n to_o chalcedon_n and_o there_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n take_v hold_n of_o a_o pillar_n or_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o even_o there_o though_o in_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n he_o bate_v 10._o not_o one_o ace_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v in_o the_o lateran_n or_o vatican_n he_o ascend_v into_o his_o apostolic_a throne_n 10._o and_o high_a tribunal_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n he_o ibid._n throw_v out_o his_o dart_n repress_v and_o prostrate_v his_o adversary_n pronounce_v sentence_n 9_o against_o bishop_n yea_o against_o a_o patriarch_n adnull_v the_o act_n of_o the_o emperor_n know_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o prophet_n be_v to_o who_o god_n say_v 1._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o above_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o now_o behold_v a_o miracle_n 11._o indeed_o by_o flee_v away_o vigilius_n overcom_v by_o be_v persecute_v he_o be_v victorious_a all_o humane_a power_n even_o hell_n gate_n do_v and_o must_v yee_v to_o he_o for_o the_o emperor_n understanding_n that_o he_o be_v flee_v away_o repent_v ibid._n he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o send_v messenger_n to_o recall_v he_o from_o chalcedon_n and_o those_o not_o ordinary_a soldier_n sed_fw-la dignam_fw-la tanto_fw-la pontifice_fw-la legationem_fw-la but_o honourable_a ambassador_n worthy_a the_o estate_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v assure_v he_o even_o upon_o their_o oath_n ibid._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honourable_o receive_v but_o so_o stout_a nay_o magnanimous_a be_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o very_o circumspect_a and_o wise_a 12._o as_o remember_v the_o proverb_n graecorum_n fides_fw-la that_o he_o will_v neither_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o believe_v 11._o the_o messenger_n though_o swear_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v present_o recall_v and_o abolish_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o emperor_n yield_v 19_o to_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n prescribe_v yea_o constat_fw-la cessisse_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o that_o penitus_fw-la in_o every_o point_n he_o command_v the_o edict_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o be_v take_v away_o to_o be_v remove_v &_o ea_fw-la sententia_fw-la 19_o vigilii_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerat_fw-la abrogavit_fw-la and_o according_a to_o vigilius_n direction_n he_o abrogate_a what_o before_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o only_o do_v the_o emperor_n repent_v but_o theodorus_n 20._o also_o and_o menna_n they_o come_v and_o offer_v libellum_fw-la supplicem_fw-la vigilio_n a_o book_n of_o supplication_n to_o entreat_v vigilius_n that_o he_o will_v be_v appease_v towards_o they_o and_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la 19_o veniam_fw-la petunt_fw-la they_o beseech_v he_o in_o a_o suppliant_a manner_n to_o to_o forgive_v their_o 20._o offence_n oh_o how_o admirable_a be_v this_o in_o our_o eye_n the_o rock_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v now_o lay_v again_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o those_o prince_n and_o prelate_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o submit_v supplicate_v and_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o the_o pope_n 20._o after_o this_o so_o ample_a satisfaction_n be_v please_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n &_o so_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v past_a the_o church_n enjoin_v tranquillity_n the_o pope_n be_v bring_v again_o with_o great_a joy_n from_o chalcedon_n to_o constantinople_n for_o the_o joy_n 22._o and_o solemnity_n whereof_o menna_n that_o same_o year_n which_o be_v the_o 26_o 26._o of_o justinian_n and_o next_o before_o the_o general_a council_n celebrate_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o encaenia_fw-la or_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o three_o apostle_n andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n and_o the_o holy_a relic_n 22._o of_o their_o body_n be_v then_o find_v 23._o mennas_n carry_v they_o round_o about_o the_o city_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o gold_n and_o then_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o all_o which_o menna_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o vigilius_n in_o a_o happy_a manner_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n 14._o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n animus_fw-la junctis_fw-la their_o mind_n be_v join_v together_o the_o general_a council_n long_o wish_v for_o by_o vigilius_n be_v summon_v against_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o justinian_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o baronius_n touch_v the_o decree_n of_o taciturnity_n and_o the_o manifold_a consequent_n thereof_o 5._o concern_v which_o none_o i_o think_v can_v judge_v otherwise_o but_o that_o baronius_n as_o he_o be_v miserable_o infatuate_v in_o this_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o in_o this_o passage_n he_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o extremity_n of_o dotage_n that_o he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v be_v bereave_v both_o of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o i_o do_v constant_o avouch_v that_o in_o no_o part_n of_o all_o this_o his_o narration_n which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v very_o large_a and_o copious_a and_o run_v like_o a_o great_a stream_n through_o divers_a year_n in_o baronius_n annal_n there_o be_v any_o truth_n at_o al._n no_o such_o decree_n of_o taciturnity_n ever_o make_v by_o vigilius_n no_o synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v no_o assent_n either_o of_o menna_n or_o theodorus_n or_o the_o emperor_n unto_o it_o no_o violate_v of_o that_o decree_n by_o menna_n or_o theodorus_n no_o excommunication_n of_o they_o or_o other_o bishop_n for_o do_v contrary_a to_o it_o no_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n after_o it_o no_o resistance_n make_v by_o vigilius_n against_o the_o emperor_n no_o persecute_v of_o vigilius_n no_o buffet_n of_o he_o no_o object_v of_o murder_n unto_o he_o no_o flee_v either_o to_o saint_n peter_n church_n or_o to_o chalcedon_n
himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v silent_a therein_o that_o both_o by_o word_n by_o write_n by_o pontifical_a censure_n and_o judgement_n himself_o condemn_v the_o 3_o chapter_n who_o will_v again_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n suffer_v very_o heavy_a persecution_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n because_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o 3._o chapter_n to_o be_v condemn_v whereas_o the_o pope_n himself_o not_o only_o condemn_v they_o all_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o both_o by_o write_n reprove_v and_o by_o judicial_a censure_n punish_v condemn_a and_o depose_v such_o as_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o also_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o nor_o consent_n to_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o now_o that_o vigilius_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n both_o in_o the_o 25._o &_o 26._o year_n of_o justinian_n that_o be_v until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o five_o council_n be_v assemble_v though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_n to_o explain_v yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n word_n before_o remember_v that_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la tempus_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la and_o ejusdem_fw-la semper_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v abundant_o testify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o vigilius_n at_o no_o time_n observe_v this_o decree_n of_o taciturnity_n and_o because_o have_v there_o be_v any_o he_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o observe_v it_o who_o as_o baronius_n fable_v be_v so_o rigorous_a against_o other_o even_o the_o emperor_n also_o for_o not_o observe_v thereof_o his_o not_o observe_v of_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o decree_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a narration_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o consequent_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fiction_n and_o fable_n 11._o next_o after_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o baronius_n say_v etc._n promise_v to_o observe_v this_o law_n of_o taciturnity_n be_v silent_a &_o quiet_a in_o this_o cause_n and_o true_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v now_o refuse_v or_o forbear_v to_o condemn_v the_o 3._o chapter_n see_v by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v anathematise_v himself_o for_o by_o his_o imperial_a edict_n he_o denounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n who_o do_v not_o condemn_v and_o justin._n anathematise_v the_o same_o chapter_n the_o very_a silence_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o cease_v or_o refuse_v to_o anathematise_v the_o chapter_n have_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o just_a anathema_n but_o to_o leave_v presumption_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o justinian_n continue_v the_o same_o man_n constant_a in_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n after_o this_o suppose_a decree_n but_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o his_o own_o edict_n whereof_o the_o whole_a five_o council_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n who_o thus_o say_v fine_a omne_fw-la semper_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la dogmata_fw-la conservant_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n have_v ever_o do_v concern_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o now_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o condemn_v of_o these_o chapter_n they_o by_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n do_v make_v evident_a where_o they_o profess_v the_o condemn_v thereof_o to_o be_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n a._n of_o faith_n the_o preserve_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretical_a tare_n 12._o and_o if_o we_o desire_v particular_n of_o his_o constant_a deal_n herein_o victor_n tunavensis_fw-la declare_v the_o earnestness_n of_o justinian_n in_o condemn_v these_o chapter_n for_o every_o year_n since_o this_o decree_n of_o taciturnity_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o decree_n as_o 41._o baronius_n show_v be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o basilius_n which_o account_n by_o consular_a year_n victor_n use_v and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o twenty_o one_o and_o most_o of_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o basilius_n est_fw-la coss._n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o to_o that_o wherein_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v justinian_n write_v most_o earnest_o say_v victor_n citat_fw-la into_o divers_a province_n &_o antistites_fw-la cunctos_fw-la praefata_fw-la tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la damnare_fw-la compellit_fw-la and_o he_o compel_v all_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o show_v that_o the_o illyrian_a bishop_n hold_v a_o synod_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o condemn_v those_o chapter_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o show_v that_o facundus_n do_v the_o like_a and_o further_o in_o this_o year_n a._n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o synod_n at_o mopsvestia_n to_o be_v hold_v against_o theodorus_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o and_o from_o how_o long_a time_n before_o then_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o synod_n the_o emperor_n send_v 39_o to_o vigilius_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o constancy_n continue_v to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o ten_o victor_n declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o reparatus_n and_o firmus_n two_o primate_fw-la for_o primasius_n &_o verecundus_n two_o bishop_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o same_o chapter_n and_o that_o zoilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v they_o be_v depose_v which_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n 23._o liberatus_n show_v in_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o the_o general_a council_n victor_n tell_v we_o both_o that_o firmus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n be_v win_v bâ—sâ—_n by_o the_o emperor_n gift_n so_o he_o partial_o write_v consent_v to_o condemn_v the_o chapter_n but_o primasius_n verecundus_n and_o macarius_n for_o not_o consent_v be_v all_o banish_v so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n continue_v so_o constant_a in_o his_o condemn_v of_o these_o chapter_n that_o for_o every_o year_n since_o the_o decree_n of_o silence_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o be_v resolute_a in_o this_o cause_n condemn_v and_o banish_v such_o as_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o 13._o whence_o the_o shameless_a untruth_n of_o the_o baronian_a narration_n be_v demonstrate_v he_o tell_v you_o and_o tell_v it_o with_o a_o constat_fw-la that_o in_o the_o next_o year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n the_o emperor_n recall_v his_o edict_n and_o abrogate_a what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n whereas_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n testify_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o still_o persist_v constant_a in_o condemn_v of_o they_o but_o victor_n one_o who_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o know_v these_o matter_n as_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o emperor_n severity_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o defend_v those_o chapter_n particular_o witness_v of_o that_o very_a year_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o eager_a in_o maintain_v his_o edict_n and_o condemn_v the_o chapter_n that_o he_o both_o draw_v firmus_n the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o banish_v macarius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n verecundus_n bishop_n of_o nica_n and_o primasius_n another_o bishop_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o edict_n and_o condemn_v the_o same_o chapter_n and_o what_o a_o brainless_a devise_n be_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o 25._o year_n shall_v hang_v out_o his_o edict_n at_o constantinople_n so_o the_o cardinal_n 2._o fable_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o great_a novelty_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o city_n whereas_o his_o edict_n four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o be_v so_o divulge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o none_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o see_v universus_fw-la 29._o orbis_fw-la catholicus_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v divide_v and_o rend_v into_o a_o schism_n about_o that_o edict_n the_o one_o half_a defend_v the_o other_o oppugn_v the_o same_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v the_o fabler_n give_v why_o vigilius_n shall_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o 24.23.22_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o justinian_n be_v the_o same_o man_n constant_a in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n publish_v by_o his_o edict_n do_v the_o hang_v out_o of_o the_o edict_n more_o provoke_v the_o pope_n zeal_n then_o the_o banish_n imprison_a of_o those_o who_o withstand_v the_o edict_n more_o than_o the_o
he_o and_o lay_v their_o neck_n at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o calcate_v i_o salem_fw-la insipidum_fw-la punish_v i_o as_o you_o please_v for_o speak_v without_o your_o holiness_n leave_v and_o licence_n yea_o that_o king_n must_v pull_v down_o abrogate_v and_o adnull_v their_o imperial_a edict_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o beck_n unto_o they_o though_o for_o these_o consideration_n he_o be_v here_o willing_a that_o you_o believe_v that_o untruth_n concern_v menna_n for_o all_o these_o depend_v on_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n against_o menna_n yet_o when_o this_o matter_n be_v overpast_a when_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o a_o new_a argument_n where_o he_o hope_v this_o which_o be_v say_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o vigilius_n will_v be_v forget_v there_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n indeed_o concern_v menna_n and_o tell_v you_o a_o quite_o contrary_a tale_n for_o entreat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n &_o particular_o of_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n against_o the_o forge_a epistle_n in_o mennas_n name_n he_o thus_o 46._o say_v ejusque_fw-la rei_fw-la certum_fw-la illud_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la mennas_fw-la diem_fw-la obijt_fw-la anno_fw-la 21_o justiniani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la the_o legate_n give_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o writing_n be_v forge_v because_o mennas_n die_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n loe_o the_o cardinal_n know_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o certain_a that_o mennas_n die_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o yet_o against_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n for_o maintain_v this_o fictitious_a decree_n of_o silence_n and_o the_o fable_n thereon_o depend_v he_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o menna_n deal_v against_o this_o decree_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o vigilius_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o ride_v with_o the_o relic_n five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 21._o true_o this_o be_v scarce_o fair_a and_o honest_a deal_n in_o the_o cardinal_n by_o untruth_n to_o strive_v to_o bolster_v out_o forge_v act_n and_o writing_n but_o the_o cardinal_n annal_n be_v so_o full_a of_o such_o like_a stuff_n that_o if_o you_o divide_v they_o into_o four_o part_n i_o do_v constant_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o three_o of_o those_o four_o than_o you_o have_v see_v to_o be_v in_o this_o fable_n which_o from_o a_o most_o base_a forgery_n know_v also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o such_o he_o have_v commend_v for_o a_o grave_n and_o authentic_a history_n unto_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v grow_v somewhat_o out_o of_o patience_n to_o see_v the_o cardinal_n so_o gross_o contradict_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o write_n also_o but_o that_o by_o my_o long_a and_o serious_a toss_n of_o his_o book_n i_o perceive_v this_o be_v so_o familiar_a a_o trick_n with_o he_o that_o for_o the_o usual_a meeting_n of_o it_o i_o have_v long_o since_o forget_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o such_o petty_a fault_n this_o i_o hope_v which_o have_v be_v declare_v will_v serve_v for_o a_o caveat_n unto_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o credit_v any_o matter_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n relation_n either_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o untrue_a or_o it_o spring_v from_o some_o untruth_n or_o by_o his_o purpose_n in_o relate_v it_o it_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v but_o for_o a_o pulley_n to_o draw_v you_o into_o some_o untruth_n aut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la latet_fw-la dolus_fw-la either_o in_o the_o head_n or_o tail_n there_o be_v a_o sting_n believe_v he_o not_o and_o i_o will_v also_o have_v add_v somewhat_o for_o binius_fw-la who_o in_o this_o 504._o as_o in_o other_o fancy_n and_o fable_n applaud_v baronius_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o as_o he_o suck_v his_o error_n from_o baronius_n so_o he_o will_v think_v that_o the_o refute_v of_o baronius_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n for_o he_o to_o purge_v his_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n from_o such_o vile_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o former_a point_n which_o concern_v the_o second_o period_n in_o vigilius_n change_n cap._n xvii_o that_o vigilius_n neither_o by_o his_o pontifical_a decree_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o personal_a profession_n consent_v to_o or_o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n after_o the_o end_n thereof_o or_o after_o his_o suppose_a exile_n 1._o the_o other_o point_n propose_v concern_v that_o four_o and_o last_o change_n of_o vigilius_n judgement_n whereby_o as_o baronius_n 235._o tell_v we_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a decree_n 231._o confirm_v the_o five_o council_n when_o about_o a_o year_n praestitit_fw-la after_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o return_v out_o of_o exile_n that_o such_o a_o change_n of_o vigilius_n can_v no_o way_n help_v baronius_n or_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v before_o 15._o declare_v but_o because_o all_o which_o we_o then_o say_v be_v only_o speak_v upon_o a_o supposal_n and_o admission_n of_o this_o baronian_a change_n we_o will_v now_o more_o near_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o decree_n ever_o make_v by_o vigilius_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o council_n change_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o become_v a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o a_o approver_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n and_o true_o i_o can_v wish_v so_o much_o good_a to_o vigilius_n as_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o clear_a and_o ancient_a record_n to_o testify_v his_o renounce_n of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o heretical_a and_o cathedral_n decree_n publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o i_o than_o the_o love_n of_o vigilius_n or_o any_o pope_n whatsoever_o &_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n alone_o which_o cause_v i_o to_o discuss_v this_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v effectual_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o there_o be_v many_o and_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o enforce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o vigilius_n never_o make_v any_o such_o decree_n or_o change_n as_o baronius_n fanci_v but_o that_o this_o whole_a four_o period_n and_o change_n of_o vigilius_n so_o glorious_o paint_v out_o by_o baronius_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o another_o fiction_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o cardinal_n own_o poetry_n which_o without_o all_o warrant_n or_o ground_n from_o any_o ancient_a writer_n he_o like_o a_o spider_n only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n have_v weave_v and_o devise_v 2._o that_o vigilius_n make_v no_o such_o decree_n the_o reason_n which_o bar._n gives_z in_o this_o very_a case_n may_v declare_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o vigilius_n make_v not_o this_o decree_n either_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o short_o after_o the_o end_n thereof_o have_v these_o word_n 223._o if_o vigilius_n have_v then_o assent_v by_o his_o letter_n utique_fw-la literae_fw-la illae_fw-la act_v fuissent_fw-la intextae_fw-la very_o those_o letter_n purchase_v with_o so_o great_a labour_n will_v have_v be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o copy_n will_v have_v be_v take_v thereof_o spread_v abroad_o and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o west_n even_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v because_o by_o those_o letter_n validarentur_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la sancita_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o the_o five_o synod_n have_v decree_v the_o pope_n contradict_v they_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v invalid_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v of_o force_n the_o pope_n consent_v to_o they_o thus_o baronius_n do_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o effectual_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o decree_n at_o all_o or_o not_o a_o year_n after_o as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o within_o one_o or_o two_o month_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o what_o labour_n at_o what_o price_n will_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n have_v purchase_v that_o decree_n how_o glad_o will_v they_o have_v annex_v it_o to_o their_o act_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n be_v to_o the_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n how_o many_o copy_n and_o extract_n will_v they_o have_v take_v of_o it_o and_o disperse_v they_o every_o where_o both_o in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o synodall_n judgement_n and_o that_o the_o infallible_a judge_n have_v consent_v to_o their_o sentence_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o will_v they_o have_v do_v this_o within_o a_o month_n and_o not_o a_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n what_o odds_o to_o the_o point_n
unskilful_a of_o the_o faith_n doubt_v to_o approve_v the_o five_o synod_n nay_o concilium_fw-la illud_fw-la cit_fw-la non_fw-la observandum_fw-la esse_fw-la statuêre_fw-la they_o decree_v that_o the_o five_o synod_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v or_o receive_v what_o will_v so_o many_o italian_a bishop_n in_o a_o italian_a council_n decree_v the_o quite_o contradictory_n to_o the_o pope_n know_v judicial_a sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n decree_v as_o baronius_n say_v that_o the_o five_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v the_o italian_a synod_n decree_v that_o the_o five_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v neither_o only_a do_v they_o thus_o decree_v but_o as_o bede_n cit_fw-la note_v they_o continue_v in_o this_o opinion_n donec_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la beati_fw-la pelagij_fw-la pelagij_fw-la monitis_fw-la instructa_fw-la consensit_fw-la until_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o five_o council_n as_o other_o church_n do_v now_o this_o pelagius_n of_o who_o bede_n speak_v be_v pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v not_o pope_n till_o more_o than_o 20._o bar._n year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n he_o to_o reclaim_v those_o bishop_n of_o istria_n venice_n and_o liguria_n write_v a_o very_a large_a and_o decretal_a epistle_n 2._o which_o binius_fw-la pelagij_fw-la compare_v to_o that_o of_o leo_n to_o flavianus_n wherein_o he_o declare_v every_o one_o of_o those_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n by_o this_o decretal_a instruction_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v those_o italian_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n after_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o reduce_v as_o bede_n note_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o five_o council_n have_v vigilius_n make_v as_o baronius_n fanci_v the_o like_a decree_n why_o take_v it_o not_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o those_o western_a bishop_n be_v there_o more_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o pelagius_n or_o be_v there_o less_o than_o that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n 6._o nay_o there_o be_v another_o special_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v that_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n elias_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n among_o other_o reason_n urge_v the_o authority_n of_o vigilius_n rarsum_fw-la on_o their_o part_n thereby_o countenance_v their_o error_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o defend_v those_o chapter_n than_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v teach_v by_o vigilius_n thus_o write_v they_o in_o their_o apology_n which_o they_o send_v to_o pelagius_n aim_v no_o doubt_n at_o that_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o vigilius_n publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n whereby_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o three_o chapter_n ought_v by_o all_o to_o be_v defend_v for_o that_o be_v it_o as_o the_o cardinal_n 6._o say_v which_o move_v nay_o enforce_v all_o to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n what_o do_v pelagius_n now_o answer_v to_o this_o reason_n true_o have_v vigilius_n make_v any_o such_o late_a decree_n as_o the_o cardinal_n fanci_v by_o which_o he_o have_v approve_v the_o five_o synod_n and_o so_o both_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o repeal_v his_o own_o former_a judgement_n in_o defence_n thereof_o neither_o can_v pelagius_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o decree_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_o press_v therewith_o have_v omit_v that_o opportunity_n both_o to_o grace_n vigilius_n and_o most_o effectual_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v the_o special_a reason_n on_o which_o his_o opposite_n do_v rely_v can_v he_o have_v true_o reply_v that_o vigilius_n himself_o upon_o better_a advice_n have_v recall_v his_o decree_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n and_o by_o his_o last_o apostolical_a judgement_n condemn_v the_o same_o chapter_n this_o have_v cut_v insunder_o the_o very_a sinew_n of_o that_o objection_n but_o pelagius_n return_v they_o not_o this_o answer_n but_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v of_o vigilius_n he_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a observe_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n may_v change_v debet_fw-la their_o judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o even_a by_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a rursum_fw-la in_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o so_o late_o consent_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n and_o so_o though_o vigilius_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o three_o chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v defend_v yet_o the_o successor_n of_o vigilius_n may_v long_o after_o as_o they_o do_v potest_fw-la teach_v and_o himself_o define_v that_o the_o same_o chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o the_o five_o council_n wherein_o they_o be_v condemn_v aught_o to_o be_v approve_v a_o very_a strong_a inducement_n that_o pelagius_n know_v not_o and_o then_o that_o vigilius_n make_v not_o any_o such_o decree_n as_o the_o cardinal_n commend_v unto_o we_o 7._o for_o any_o apostolical_a decree_n then_o whereby_o vigilius_n after_o his_o exile_n recall_v his_o former_a judgement_n or_o approve_v the_o five_o council_n there_o be_v none_o as_o beside_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o give_v the_o persist_v of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o chapter_n not_o only_o after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n but_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o make_v evident_a if_o vigilius_n at_o all_o consent_v to_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o private_a or_o personal_a but_o not_o by_o any_o decretal_a or_o pontifical_a approbation_n and_o if_o the_o reason_n or_o pretence_n of_o baronius_n prove_v aught_o at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o they_o and_o this_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v and_o yield_v unto_o they_o yet_o can_v it_o no_o way_n help_v their_o cause_n or_o excuse_v the_o pope_n cathedral_n judgement_n from_o be_v fallible_a only_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o save_v vigilius_n himself_o from_o die_v a_o heretic_n or_o under_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o teach_v it_o with_o ostentation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o subtlety_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n hold_v a_o heresy_n which_o only_o hurt_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o church_n but_o err_v doctrinal_o or_o judicial_o define_v a_o heresy_n he_o can_v even_o so_o to_o pay_v they_o with_o their_o own_o coin_n may_v it_o fall_v out_o at_o this_o time_n with_o vigilius_n he_o be_v weary_v with_o long_a exile_n may_v perhaps_o for_o his_o own_o person_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o approve_v the_o synod_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o personal_a truth_n or_o a_o personal_a profession_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v only_o to_o redound_v to_o himself_o either_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o procure_v the_o emperor_n favour_n &_o goodwill_n that_o he_o may_v return_v home_o to_o his_o see_n but_o that_o this_o profess_v suppose_v he_o make_v it_o be_v doctrinal_a or_o cathedral_n deliver_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n so_o that_o by_o it_o he_o intend_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a neither_o baronius_n nor_o any_o of_o all_o his_o favourer_n can_v ever_o prove_v now_o be_v i_o sure_o that_o the_o cardinal_n or_o his_o friend_n will_v be_v content_a with_o this_o grant_n of_o a_o personal_a truth_n in_o pope_n vigilius_n i_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n without_o further_a examination_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v no_o man_n of_o such_o low_a thought_n and_o look_n their_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n as_o personal_a error_n hurt_v they_o not_o so_o personal_a truth_n help_v they_o not_o baronius_n will_v either_o have_v this_o consent_n of_o vigilius_n to_o be_v judicial_a doctrinal_a apostolical_a 7._o and_o cathedral_n or_o he_o will_v have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o demonstrate_v how_o far_o vigilius_n be_v from_o decree_a this_n i_o will_v now_o enter_v into_o a_o further_a discussion_n of_o this_o point_n than_o i_o first_o intend_v not_o doubt_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n reason_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o a_o private_a or_o personal_a consent_n in_o vigilius_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o approve_v the_o five_o council_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o synod_n or_o after_o that_o exile_n which_o the_o cardinal_n so_o often_o mention_v 8._o
same_o time_n while_o the_o holy_a council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n hold_v a_o conventicle_n by_o themselves_o in_o a_o inn_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o personal_a absence_n of_o the_o first_o the_o negligent_a of_o the_o second_o and_o wilful_a absence_n of_o the_o last_o the_o holy_a 17._o general_a council_n say_v of_o their_o synodall_n judgement_n give_v by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o present_a that_o it_o be_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o concor_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o consensus_fw-la nothing_o else_o but_o the_o common_a and_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o so_o many_o bishop_n beside_o three_o patriarch_n be_v either_o personal_o or_o negligent_o or_o wiful_o absent_a how_o be_v there_o in_o that_o decree_n the_o consent_n of_o these_o true_o because_o they_o all_o even_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o agent_n express_v or_o else_o in_o such_o a_o tacit_n and_o implicit_a manner_n as_o we_o declare_v wrap_v up_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o synodall_n decree_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n present_a in_o the_o council_n 28._o but_o what_o if_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a do_v dissent_n from_o that_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o great_a part_n do_v decree_n true_o even_o these_o also_o do_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v judge_v to_o consent_v to_o that_o same_o decree_n for_o every_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v on_o that_o general_a maxim_n of_o reason_n that_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n what_o the_o great_a part_n decree_v shall_v stand_v as_o the_o act_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a see_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n shall_v ever_o give_v any_o judgement_n in_o a_o cause_n for_o still_o some_o in_o perverseness_n and_o pertinacie_n will_v dissent_v see_v then_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v and_o see_v there_o can_v no_o other_o mean_n be_v devise_v how_o they_o shall_v judge_v unless_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a part_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o judgement_n reason_n enforce_v all_o to_o consent_v upon_o this_o maxim_n upon_o this_o be_v that_o imperial_a law_n ground_v quod_fw-la 19_o major_n pars_fw-la curiae_fw-la effecit_fw-la pro_fw-la rato_fw-la habetur_fw-la acsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la id_fw-la egerint_fw-la what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v ratify_v or_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n as_o if_o all_o have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o again_o refertur_fw-la 160._o ad_fw-la universos_fw-la quod_fw-la publicè_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la that_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o which_o be_v public_o do_v by_o the_o great_a part_n upon_o this_o ground_n be_v that_o true_o say_v by_o bellarmine_n at._n that_o whereon_o the_o great_a part_n do_v consent_n est_fw-la verum_fw-la decretum_fw-la concilij_fw-la be_v the_o true_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n upon_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n b._n when_o ten_o bishop_n dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n non_fw-la est_fw-la justum_fw-la decem_fw-la audiri_fw-la it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o sentence_n of_o ten_o shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n upon_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v the_o five_o general_a council_n true_o &_o constant_o judge_v b._n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n even_o in_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v upon_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n as_o heretical_a although_o they_o know_v that_o maximus_n with_o pascasinus_n and_o the_o other_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n adjudge_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a how_o be_v it_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o yet_o some_o do_v express_v their_o dissent_n therein_o how_o but_o by_o that_o implicit_a consent_n which_o all_o give_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o the_o five_o council_n do_v plain_o signify_v say_v b._n in_o counsel_n we_o must_v not_o attend_v the_o interlocution_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o what_o be_v define_v in_o common_a ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aut_fw-la amplioribus_fw-la either_o by_o all_o or_o by_o the_o great_a part_n to_o that_o we_o must_v attend_v as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o omit_v all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n most_o pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n 29._o all_o a._n the_o council_n save_v only_o the_o pope_n legate_n consent_v upon_o that_o three_o canon_n decree_v in_o the_o second_o and_o now_o confirm_v in_o this_o four_o council_n that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v patriarchall_a dignity_n over_o thrace_n asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o have_v precedence_n before_o other_o patriarch_n as_o the_o next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o legate_n follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o leo_n be_v so_o averse_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o say_v b._n not_o without_o some_o choler_n contradictio_fw-la nostra_fw-la his_fw-la gestis_fw-la inhaereat_fw-la let_v our_o contradiction_n cleave_v to_o these_o act_n and_o so_o it_o do_v to_o the_o eternal_a disgrace_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o master_n the_o glorious_a judge_n notwithstanding_o this_o dissent_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n himself_o in_o they_o say_v ibid._n concern_v that_o canon_n that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n tota_n synodus_fw-la the_o whole_a council_n have_v approve_v it_o why_o but_o the_o pope_n legate_n approve_v it_o not_o they_o contradict_v it_o true_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o dissent_v but_o because_o they_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n even_o pope_n leo_n himself_o consent_v unto_o that_o general_a maxim_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o that_o general_a both_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n and_o leo_n himself_o do_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o virtual_o consent_v to_o that_o very_a canon_n from_o which_o actual_o and_o explicitè_fw-fr they_o do_v then_o dissent_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o most_o prudent_a judge_n true_o say_v tota_n synodus_fw-la the_o whole_a council_n have_v approve_v this_o canon_n either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr either_o express_o or_o virtual_o approve_v it_o neither_o do_v only_o those_o secular_a judge_n so_o esteem_v the_o whole_a general_a council_n itself_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o synodall_n relation_n of_o their_o act_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o universal_a 16_o synod_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v condemn_v dioscorus_n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o faith_n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n thus_o write_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o leo_n declare_v evident_o that_o act_n of_o approve_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n although_o they_o know_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n to_o cleave_v unto_o it_o 30._o you_o see_v now_o that_o in_o every_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a and_o lawful_a council_n there_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o all_o either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o tacitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr consent_v to_o that_o decree_n whether_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o present_a and_o whether_o in_o that_o particular_a they_o consent_v or_o dissent_v now_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a humane_a judgement_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o be_v the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v of_o all_o who_o have_v power_n either_o to_o teach_v or_o judge_v in_o those_o cause_n it_o hence_o clear_o ensue_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o episcopal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a confirmation_n or_o approbation_n whatsoever_o of_o any_o decree_n great_a strong_a or_o of_o more_o authority_n then_o be_v the_o judgement_n itself_o of_o such_o a_o general_a council_n and_o their_o own_o confirmation_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v for_o in_o every_o such_o decree_n there_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 31._o beside_o this_o confirmation_n of_o any_o synodal_a decree_n which_o be_v by_o
bishop_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v episcopal_a there_o be_v also_o another_o confirmation_n add_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n which_o be_v call_v royal_a or_o imperial_a by_o this_o late_a religious_a king_n not_o only_o give_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n that_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n within_o their_o dominion_n so_o that_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o may_v be_v with_o allowance_n of_o king_n correct_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o further_a also_o do_v so_o strengthen_v and_o back_o the_o same_o by_o their_o sword_n and_o civil_a authority_n that_o the_o contradicter_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o ezra_n 7.16_o to_o death_n to_o banishment_n to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n shall_v require_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o imperial_a state_n shall_v think_v fit_a betwixt_o these_o two_o confirmation_n episcopal_a and_o imperial_a there_o be_v exceed_o great_a odds_n and_o difference_n by_o the_o former_a judicial_a sentence_n be_v give_v and_o the_o synodal_a decree_n make_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v make_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v a_o judicial_a or_o definitive_a confirmation_n by_o the_o late_a neither_o be_v the_o synodal_a decree_n make_v nor_o any_o judgement_n give_v to_o define_v that_o cause_n for_o neither_o prince_n nor_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v judge_n to_o decide_v those_o matter_n as_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n excellent_o declare_v in_o 32._o their_o direction_n to_o candidianus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o synodal_a decree_n be_v already_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o judgement_n give_v in_o that_o cause_n be_v strengthen_v by_o imperial_a authority_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o supereminent_a or_o corroborative_a confirmation_n of_o the_o synodal_a judgement_n the_o former_a confirmation_n be_v directive_n teach_v what_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o late_a be_v coactive_a compel_v all_o by_o civil_a punishment_n to_o believe_v or_o observe_v the_o synodall_n direction_n the_o former_a be_v essential_a to_o the_o decree_n such_o as_o if_o it_o want_v there_o be_v no_o synodall_n decree_v make_v at_o all_o the_o late_a be_v accidental_a which_o though_o it_o want_v yet_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n a_o true_a synodall_n decree_n and_o sentence_n the_o former_a bind_v all_o man_n to_o obedience_n to_o that_o decree_n but_o yet_o only_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o latter_a bind_v the_o subject_n only_o of_o those_o prince_n who_o give_v the_o royal_a confirmation_n to_o such_o decree_n and_o bind_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a the_o contradicter_n or_o contemner_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v right_o to_o be_v account_v either_o heretic_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o contumacious_a in_o other_o matter_n and_o such_o be_v true_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o if_o the_o late_a by_o want_v those_o censure_n can_v be_v inflict_v by_o any_o or_o upon_o any_o but_o with_o danger_n to_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o late_a not_o only_o the_o church_n may_v safe_o yea_o with_o great_a allowance_n and_o praise_n inflict_v their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o inferior_a magistrate_n also_o may_v nay_o aught_o to_o proceed_v against_o such_o contemner_n of_o those_o synodall_n decree_n as_o against_o notorious_a convict_a and_o condemn_v heretic_n or_o in_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o external_a discipline_n and_o order_n as_o against_o contumacious_a person_n the_o episcopal_a confirmation_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o those_o who_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o imperial_a authority_n it_o be_v in_o dignity_n inferior_a the_o imperial_a confirmation_n be_v the_o last_o in_o order_n but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o those_o to_o who_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a it_o be_v in_o dignity_n supreme_a 32._o this_o imperial_a confirmation_n as_o holy_a general_a counsel_n do_v with_o all_o submission_n entreat_v of_o emperor_n so_o religious_a emperor_n do_v with_o all_o willingness_n grant_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n eusebius_n say_v 27._o constantine_n seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v therein_o the_o second_o general_a council_n write_v 518._o thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o by_o your_o letter_n ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jubeas_fw-la confirmesque_fw-la concilij_fw-la decretum_fw-la that_o you_o will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o his_o imperial_a edict_n before_o 19_o mention_v do_v make_v evident_a to_o the_o three_o council_n the_o emperor_n write_v thus_o 17._o let_v matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o piety_n be_v diligent_o examine_v contention_n be_v lay_v aside_o ac_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la à _fw-la nostrae_fw-la pielate_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la expectate_v and_o then_o expect_v from_o we_o our_o imperial_a confirmation_n the_o holy_a council_n have_v do_v so_o write_v 8._o thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n we_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o piety_n ut_fw-la jubâ—at_fw-la â—a_n omne_fw-la that_o you_o will_v command_v that_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n against_o nestorius_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n per_fw-la vestra_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nutum_fw-la et_fw-la consensum_fw-la confirmata_fw-la be_v confirm_v by_o your_o royal_a assent_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o their_o request_n his_o edict_n theod._n against_o nestorius_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o council_n the_o emperor_n say_v 6._o we_o come_v to_o this_o synod_n not_o to_o show_v our_o power_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la conâ—irmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o have_v signify_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n his_o royal_a assent_n ibid._n to_o their_o decree_n the_o whole_a council_n cry_v out_o orthodoxam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tu_fw-la confirmasti_fw-la thou_o have_v confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n often_o ingeminate_v those_o joyful_a acclamation_n that_o justinian_n confirm_v the_o five_o council_n his_o imperial_a edict_n for_o condemn_v those_o three_o chapter_n which_o after_o the_o synodall_n judgement_n stand_v in_o more_o force_n than_o before_o his_o severity_n etc._n in_o punish_v the_o contradicter_n of_o the_o synodall_n sentence_n partly_o by_o exile_n partly_o by_o imprisonment_n be_v clear_a witness_n the_o six_o council_n say_v 18._o thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n o_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n grant_v this_o favour_n unto_o we_o signaculum_fw-la tribue_fw-la seal_n and_o ratify_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v vestram_fw-la inscribito_fw-la imperialem_fw-la ratihabitionem_fw-la add_v unto_o they_o your_o imperial_a confirmation_n that_o by_o your_o holy_a edict_n and_o godly_a constitution_n they_o may_v stand_v in_o firm_a force_n and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o their_o humble_a request_n set_v forth_o his_o edict_n wherein_o he_o say_v 6._o we_o have_v publish_v this_o our_o edict_n that_o we_o may_v corroborare_fw-la atque_fw-la confirmare_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la definita_fw-la sunt_fw-la corroborate_v and_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n to_o all_o which_o that_o may_v be_v add_v which_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n say_v in_o the_o eight_o synod_n as_o they_o call_v it_o i_o have_v 10._o purpose_v to_o have_v subscribe_v after_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o do_v my_o predecessor_n constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n martian_a and_o the_o rest_n thereby_o evident_o testify_v not_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o imperial_a confirmation_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o former_a counsel_n but_o the_o difference_n also_o betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o episcopal_a subscription_n the_o bishop_n first_o subscribe_v and_o thereby_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o synodall_n decree_n the_o emperor_n after_o they_o all_o subscribe_v as_o ratify_v by_o their_o imperial_a confirmation_n what_o the_o bishop_n have_v decree_v 33._o by_o this_o now_o it_o full_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v any_o synod_n or_o any_o synodal_n decree_n to_o be_v and_o just_o to_o be_v account_v a_o approve_a synod_n or_o a_o approve_a synodall_n and_o ecumenical_a decree_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n assent_n approbation_n or_o confirmation_n as_o they_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n do_v fancy_n which_o at_o any_o time_n do_v or_o possible_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v only_o the_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o upon_o any_o decree_n make_v by_o a_o general_a council_n which_o true_o make_v that_o a_o approve_a decree_n
into_o their_o council_n but_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la 2._o modum_fw-la eliminatus_fw-la by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o bishop_n exclude_v from_o their_o free_a synod_n and_o if_o johannes_n casus_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o the_o venetian_n and_o archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n who_o write_v a_o citat_fw-la book_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a sin_n can_v have_v prevail_v to_o have_v entice_v ibid._n he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o have_v not_o thence_o escape_v so_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v from_o trent_n can_v any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a enormous_a disorder_n which_o utter_o subvert_v all_o synodal_a freedom_n have_v be_v endure_v have_v there_o be_v equal_a and_o prudent_a precedent_n for_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o that_o council_n but_o the_o imperial_a presidency_n be_v abandon_v together_o with_o it_o be_v all_o freedom_n and_o synodal_n order_v exclude_v so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v both_o of_o these_o tridentine_n and_o their_o other_o nine_o synod_n that_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o this_o imperial_a presidency_n they_o have_v many_o disorder_n so_o by_o reason_n they_o exclude_v that_o presidency_n they_o have_v nay_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o at_o all_o but_o disorder_n 40._o you_o see_v now_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o unlawful_a counsel_n as_o well_o by_o want_n of_o imperial_a call_n or_o of_o imperial_a presidency_n as_o when_o neither_o be_v want_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o imperial_a authority_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o those_o ten_o late_a synod_n do_v now_o appear_v to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o of_o those_o ancient_a counsel_n before_o mention_v see_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o a_o lawful_a presidency_n also_o both_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o ten_o beside_o the_o unlawful_a proceed_n which_o be_v equal_o in_o both_o or_o rather_o far_o worse_a in_o the_o late_a yet_o be_v there_o one_o especial_a difference_n that_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v remember_v which_o issue_v from_o the_o former_a diversity_n of_o unlawfulnesse_n make_v a_o great_a odds_n than_o at_o the_o first_o one_o will_v imagine_v and_o this_o it_o be_v when_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o any_o synod_n arise_v as_o in_o their_o ten_o synod_n it_o do_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o condition_n that_o be_v of_o lawful_a call_n and_o authority_n to_o assemble_v and_o judge_v be_v the_o consultation_n and_o proceed_n of_o such_o synod_n otherwise_o never_o so_o orderly_o and_o their_o resolution_n never_o so_o just_a and_o true_a yet_o for_o make_v of_o any_o canon_n or_o decree_n or_o give_v any_o synodal_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o invalidity_n in_o all_o such_o synod_n and_o a_o mere_a nullity_n in_o all_o their_o decree_n canon_n and_o judgement_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n much_o less_o 56._o have_v they_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o give_v judgement_n in_o that_o synod_n that_o which_o be_v invalid_a in_o the_o spring_n and_o original_n must_v needs_o in_o all_o the_o subsequent_a action_n derive_v from_o thence_o &_o depend_v thereon_o retain_v the_o same_o invalidity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v neither_o multitude_n nor_o learning_n nor_o wisdom_n but_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o law_n canon_n and_o judgement_n where_o this_o authority_n be_v want_v in_o any_o person_n or_o assembly_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o person_n or_o assembly_n to_o make_v a_o law_n give_v any_o judgement_n or_o pronounce_v any_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o to_o erect_v a_o house_n in_o the_o air_n or_o build_v without_o any_o foundation_n and_o true_o this_o touch_v at_o the_o quick_a all_o those_o ten_o counsel_n which_o want_v authority_n to_o assemble_v they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o tumultuous_a seditious_a and_o unauthorized_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n validity_n or_o vigour_n in_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n to_o bind_v as_o law_n or_o synodal_a judgement_n than_o there_o be_v in_o such_o edict_n as_o spartacus_n and_o catiline_n in_o rome_n or_o jack_n cade_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o special_o in_o that_o which_o he_o like_v another_o pope_n intend_v to_o be_v his_o fundamental_a law_n that_o all_o law_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n those_o which_o they_o untrue_o call_v the_o canon_n decree_n or_o judgement_n of_o those_o synod_n be_v only_o the_o opinion_n resolution_n and_o consultation_n of_o so_o many_o seditious_a man_n which_o convened_a and_o conspire_v together_o in_o those_o conjuration_n synodal_a decree_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o head_n they_o be_v nip_v and_o taint_v with_o a_o nullity_n of_o authority_n they_o bear_v this_o tainture_n and_o nullity_n throughout_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o their_o determination_n 41._o but_o when_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o any_o synod_n arise_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n at_o arimine_n milan_n and_o ephesus_n it_o do_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o condition_n that_o be_v of_o orderly_a proceed_n only_a the_o bishop_n be_v both_o lawful_o call_v and_o have_v a_o lawful_a precedent_n the_o case_n be_v here_o far_o different_a their_o act_n and_o sentence_n though_o they_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o be_v they_o true_o judicial_a and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o synodal_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o do_v bind_v other_o though_o not_o in_o conscience_n to_o accept_v they_o as_o true_a yet_o with_o patience_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o censure_n till_o by_o like_a authority_n they_o be_v revoke_v and_o repeal_v even_o as_o in_o civil_a court_n though_o a_o unjust_a or_o partial_a judge_n either_o for_o fear_n favour_n hatred_n desire_v of_o lucre_n or_o any_o other_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n shall_v wilful_o pervert_v justice_n and_o due_a proceed_n and_o pronounce_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n yet_o be_v this_o act_n judicial_a and_o stand_v in_o force_n of_o a_o judgement_n till_o by_o the_o like_a or_o high_a authority_n it_o be_v reverse_v because_o such_o a_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o rightful_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n in_o that_o cause_n though_o he_o abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n right_o so_o it_o be_v in_o synodal_n and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o authorize_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v any_o matter_n their_o want_n of_o due_a orderly_o and_o just_a proceed_n make_v their_o judgement_n unjust_a and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a conspirator_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v no_o judgement_n or_o no_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o a_o council_n the_o corruption_n be_v now_o in_o the_o branch_n not_o in_o the_o root_n the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n make_v not_o a_o nullity_n in_o their_o act_n it_o hinder_v not_o they_o to_o be_v true_o and_o rightful_o judge_n but_o it_o demonstrate_v they_o not_o to_o be_v upright_o good_a and_o just_a judge_n it_o show_v their_o sentence_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o impious_a but_o in_o hinder_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n whereof_o that_o one_o among_o many_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la latrociny_n be_v a_o clear_a example_n in_o it_o b._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorileum_n be_v most_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o depose_v from_o his_o see_n yet_o this_o their_o unjust_a sentence_n stand_v in_o force_n till_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n of_o another_o general_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v repeal_v for_o in_o it_o eusebius_n sit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o accuser_n a._n of_o dioscorus_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o accuser_n he_o entreat_v the_o holy_a council_n that_o all_o the_o act_n 66._o and_o judgement_n at_o ephesus_n viribus_fw-la career_n may_v be_v adnul_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v as_o before_o that_o sentence_n he_o do_v sacerdotali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o see_n the_o holy_a synod_n consent_v to_o his_o just_a request_n receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n alios_fw-la of_o the_o council_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n and_o adnul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n latrociny_n request_v dicimus_fw-la the_o emperor_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o their_o judgement_n 42._o such_o a_o exceed_a great_a and_o most_o remarkable_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o those_o ancient_a and_o these_o ten_o late_a unlawful_a synod_n though_o both_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o bind_a force_n for_o a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v repeal_v
the_o whole_a city_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o which_o be_v true_a see_v eutychius_n be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n restore_v from_o banishment_n at_o the_o least_o 11._o or_o 12._o year_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o crown_n of_o justinus_n who_o reign_v 12._o 23._o year_n alone_o before_o he_o assume_v tiberius_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a by_o those_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n on_o which_o baronius_n rely_v eutychius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n as_o the_o cardinal_n 5._o teach_v and_o that_o right_o in_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o johannes_n scholasticus_n who_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n die_v now_o john_n be_v bishop_n as_o nicephorus_n 〈…〉_z witness_v but_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n whereupon_o it_o certain_o follow_v that_o eutychius_n be_v recall_v within_o three_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o justinus_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o first_o coronation_n as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o historia_fw-la miscella_fw-la and_o this_o be_v full_o twelve_o year_n â—â—p_n before_o tiberius_n be_v make_v emperor_n which_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o untruth_n and_o manifold_a lie_n of_o that_o surian_a eustathius_n but_o another_o handsome_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n in_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n for_o anastasius_n see_v belike_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o some_o such_o like_a fabler_n as_o this_o eustathius_n be_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v bishop_n twelve_o year_n he_o translate_n 7_o the_o greek_a nicephorus_n in_o stead_n of_o two_o year_n seven_o month_n put_v in_o twelve_o 7._o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o give_v so_o many_o unto_o john_n before_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v and_o baronius_n find_v this_o account_n in_o the_o anastasian_a translation_n follow_v it_o 25._o and_o say_v nicephorus_n ascribe_v twelve_o year_n to_o john_n whereas_o not_o nicephorus_n nor_o his_o greek_a edition_n which_o have_v only_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n but_o the_o anaâ—asian_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v latin_a translation_n have_v the_o other_o untrue_a and_o false_a account_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n this_o if_o nothing_o else_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o whole_a fiction_n of_o that_o surian_a eustathius_n the_o untruth_n whereof_o baronius_n can_v not_o defend_v but_o by_o applaud_v the_o untrue_a and_o falsify_v write_n of_o his_o fellow_n bibliothecarius_n 27._o perhaps_o you_o will_v demand_v why_o then_o do_v justinian_n banish_v eutychius_n if_o not_o for_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthardokite_n as_o eustathius_n say_v which_o doubt_n seem_v the_o great_a because_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o chronology_n mention_v the_o same_o cause_n say_v thus_o eutychius_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o justinian_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la reciperet_fw-la edictum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la experte_a omnis_fw-la labefactionis_fw-la because_o eutychius_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o edict_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v incorruptible_a see_v here_o again_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o detest_v for_o ever_o the_o vile_a and_o shameless_a deal_n of_o anastasius_n nicephorus_n say_v not_o so_o all_o that_o he_o graeca_n say_v be_v that_o eutychius_n be_v banish_v because_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v or_o consent_v unto_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o edict_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la incorruptibili_fw-la wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o heresy_n slanderous_o object_v to_o justinian_n of_o that_o nicephorus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v whole_o patch_v to_o he_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n by_o the_o false_a hand_n of_o anastasius_n the_o arch-corrupt_a of_o all_o write_n in_o his_o time_n as_o i_o have_v 17._o before_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o yet_o so_o be_v they_o delight_v with_o lie_n &_o corrupt_a write_n this_o latin_a translation_n thus_o vile_o falsify_v by_o anastasius_n be_v set_v 7._o in_o their_o bibliotheca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o much_o better_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o library_n of_o forge_a or_o corrupt_a father_n and_o writer_n 28._o but_o for_o what_o other_o edict_n if_o not_o for_o this_o of_o the_o aphthardokite_n be_v eutychius_n banish_v for_o that_o he_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o see_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o surian_a eustathius_n zonaras_n glicas_n and_o other_o but_o by_o victor_n chron._n who_o then_o live_v and_o be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o who_o alone_o more_o credit_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v give_v than_o to_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o surian_a record_n true_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v banish_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o justinian_n or_o any_o edict_n make_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o matter_n the_o one_o or_o both_o of_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v incense_v justinian_n against_o he_o the_o former_a be_v this_o eutychius_n pretend_v a_o prophetical_a skill_n whereby_o he_o can_v foreshow_v who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o tamper_v and_o practise_v this_o art_n about_o some_o three_o year_n before_o justinian_n die_v as_o that_o eustathius_n delare_v at_o that_o time_n sur._n he_o private_o call_v justinus_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinian_n for_o so_o ibid._n say_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o the_o like_a good_a fortune_n he_o foretell_v to_o tiberius_n that_o ibid._n ere_o long_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o empire_n alone_o again_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n he_o prophesy_v of_o mauritius_n that_o ibid._n he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o empire_n after_o tiberius_n idque_fw-la juramento_fw-la asseruit_fw-la and_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o a_o oath_n now_o this_o art_n of_o divination_n and_o mathematical_a prediction_n especial_o when_o they_o prognosticate_v of_o king_n their_o death_n &_o successor_n be_v never_o allowable_a in_o any_o wise_a state_n nor_o acceptable_a to_o any_o prudent_a emperor_n it_o betoken_v no_o good_a to_o caesar_n that_o they_o foretell_v 81._o he_o of_o those_o dismal_a ides_n of_o march._n domitian_n be_v foretell_v 13._o not_o only_o of_o the_o year_n but_o of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o very_a hour_n when_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o have_v careful_o look_v to_o himself_o on_o that_o day_n inquire_v 16._o the_o hour_n his_o own_o man_n of_o purpose_n tell_v he_o the_o six_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o five_o he_o then_o think_v all_o danger_n to_o be_v pass_v be_v by_o the_o conspirator_n who_o keep_v a_o better_a watch_n of_o the_o time_n than_o he_o do_v secure_o murder_v what_o mischief_n ensue_v upon_o that_o prediction_n to_o valence_n that_o one_o who_o name_n do_v begin_v with_o theod._n shall_v succeed_v unto_o he_o socrates_n 19_o declare_v he_o thereupon_o murder_v most_o unjust_o all_o who_o he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v call_v either_o theodori_n or_o theodoti_n or_o theodosij_fw-la or_o theoduli_n or_o theodosioli_n or_o beginning_n with_o those_o letter_n what_o hurt_n follow_v as_o well_o in_o this_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o pprophecy_n g._n shall_v succeed_v unto_o edward_n the_o four_o as_o in_o the_o next_o when_o it_o be_v foretell_v the_o earl_n of_o athel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v before_o he_o die_v who_o thereupon_o never_o cease_v to_o rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n our_o own_o chronicle_n do_v declare_v all_o kingdom_n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o like_a example_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o code_n similibus_fw-la both_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o severe_a law_n against_o this_o kind_n of_o mathematical_a diviner_n their_o art_n iust._n be_v call_v damnabilis_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la interdicta_fw-la a_o damnable_a art_n forbid_v to_o all_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o they_o be_v theod._n banishment_n yea_o death_n sâ—pplicio_fw-la capitis_fw-la theod._n ferietur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o practise_v the_o curiosity_n of_o divine_a now_o eutychius_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o art_n of_o divine_v contrary_a to_o those_o severe_a and_o imperial_a edict_n ratify_v by_o justinian_n whether_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o the_o law_n may_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n do_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v he_o only_o of_o his_o see_n and_o liberty_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o
that_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o also_o be_v a_o fiction_n and_o that_o vigilius_n bring_v no_o such_o jovial_a dart_n with_o he_o to_o constantinople_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o spend_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o empress_n it_o be_v pope_n agapetus_n and_o not_o vigilius_n by_o who_o if_o by_o any_o theodora_n be_v excommunicate_v see_v theodora_n do_v contend_v with_o agapetus_n about_o anthimus_n and_o that_o also_o before_o his_o deposition_n it_o be_v he_o which_o call_v theodora_n eleutheria_fw-gr a_o persecute_v empress_n vigilius_n have_v no_o occasion_n at_o his_o come_n to_o excommunicate_v she_o the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n be_v before_o that_o end_v theodora_n and_o vigilius_n consent_v together_o in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n he_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n a_o little_a after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o the_o empress_n can_v not_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v she_o for_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o also_o ay_o but_o pope_n gregory_n 36._o say_v express_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v she_o may_v i_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n say_v as_o some_o 46._o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v in_o another_o cause_n gregorius_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la audiendus_fw-la gregory_n be_v here_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o but_o say_v as_o their_o own_o bishop_n canus_n 2._o do_v that_o gregory_n be_v too_o credulous_a in_o write_v report_n the_o matter_n be_v soon_o answer_v but_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o censure_n gregory_n so_o hard_o as_o they_o do_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o vigilius_n be_v by_o a_o error_n either_o of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n of_o gregory_n insert_v there_o in_o stead_n of_o agapetus_n for_o of_o agapetus_n victor_n justiniani_fw-la be_v a_o express_a witness_n that_o he_o indeed_o deprive_v theodora_n of_o the_o communion_n all_o the_o circumstance_n accord_v thereunto_o theodora_n be_v then_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n she_o take_v part_n and_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o anthimus_n gregory_n himself_o note_v this_o fact_n to_o be_v do_v equal_o against_o the_o whole_a sect_n citato_fw-la of_o the_o acephalian_a heretic_n as_o against_o theodora_n now_o vigilius_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o heretic_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v trouble_v the_o head_n of_o the_o acephali_n anthimus_n severus_n petrus_n zoaras_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o agapetus_n b._n and_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 5._o under_o menna_n where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v agapetus_n be_v late_o dead_a and_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n menna_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o vigilius_n to_o do_v against_o the_o acephali_n who_o both_o by_o the_o pontifical_a synodall_n and_o imperial_a sentence_n be_v condemn_v nine_o year_n before_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n last_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o coherence_n of_o gregory_n text_n do_v enforce_v this_o correction_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n allege_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n wherein_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v condemn_v many_o calamity_n have_v befall_v italy_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o god_n afflict_v the_o church_n for_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o council_n and_o for_o condemn_v of_o those_o three_o chapter_n gregory_z to_o refute_v this_o their_o reason_n allege_v another_o example_n and_o of_o former_a time_n to_o wit_n of_o condemn_v the_o acephali_n who_o they_o to_o who_o gregory_n write_v acknowledge_v for_o heretic_n say_v postquam_fw-la after_o pope_n agapetus_n when_o he_o come_v into_o this_o kingly_a city_n denounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o theodora_n and_o the_o acephali_n then_o be_v rome_n besiege_v and_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o goth_n be_v therefore_o god_n angry_a for_o that_o sentence_n against_o the_o acephali_n apply_v this_o reason_n to_o vigilius_n and_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a but_o unfit_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o gregory_n for_o before_o vigilius_n his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n not_o only_a vitiges_n the_o goth_n possess_fw-fr rome_n from_o who_o bellisarius_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o silverius_n recover_v it_o and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o italy_n but_o totilas_n 360._o also_o before_o vitiges_n come_v besiege_v it_o so_o hard_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n they_o be_v drive_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v mouse_n and_o dog_n but_o even_o dung_n also_o and_o last_o of_o all_o one_o to_o eat_v up_o another_o and_o that_o same_o year_n totilas_n take_v rome_n sack_v it_o and_o have_v purpose_v utter_o to_o have_v abolish_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o to_o ash_n but_o that_o bellisarius_fw-la by_o his_o most_o prudent_a and_o fortunate_a persuasion_n stay_v he_o from_o that_o barbarous_a immanity_n now_o see_v not_o only_o the_o siege_n but_o captivity_n of_o rome_n be_v after_o the_o come_n of_o that_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n and_o sentence_n against_o theodora_n of_o who_o gregory_n speak_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v he_o mean_v pope_n agapetus_n who_o sentence_n all_o the_o foresay_a calamity_n follow_v and_o not_o vigilius_n seq_n before_o who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o totilas_n and_o take_v also_o before_o the_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v as_o by_o anastasius_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o denounce_v till_o the_o second_o year_n after_o vigilius_n his_o come_n thither_o neither_o only_a have_v the_o reason_n of_o gregory_n be_v untrue_a but_o most_o unfit_a for_o his_o purpose_n have_v he_o mean_v vigilius_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o clear_o intend_v such_o a_o calamity_n as_o happen_v before_o the_o condemn_a of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o after_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o acephali_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n testimony_n that_o as_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n so_o also_o vigilius_n present_o after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n consent_v to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n yea_o condemn_v they_o by_o a_o pontifical_a decree_n and_o judgement_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o mind_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o council_n at_o which_o time_n by_o the_o general_a synod_n they_o be_v also_o condemn_v gregory_n then_o shall_v have_v speak_v against_o himself_o have_v he_o mean_v vigilius_n and_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n in_o say_v that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o vigilius_n against_o theodora_n the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v once_o again_o indeed_o take_v by_o totilas_n 394._o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o justinus_n for_o his_o adversary_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n will_v have_v reply_v against_o he_o that_o this_o calamity_n befall_v they_o from_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n see_v both_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_v in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o condemn_v of_o the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o surmise_n and_o conjecture_n but_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o text_n of_o gregory_n be_v corrupt_v or_o else_o that_o gregory_n himself_o be_v mistake_v therein_o which_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o his_o day_n we_o may_v not_o think_v and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vigilius_n but_o agapetus_n who_o gregory_n intend_v to_o denounce_v that_o sentence_n against_o the_o acephali_n or_o theodora_n of_o which_o baronius_n make_v such_o boast_n and_o commend_v with_o such_o great_a ostentation_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o empress_n who_o be_v a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n more_o odious_a and_o strengthen_v that_o fiction_n and_o fabulous_a tale_n of_o anastasius_n that_o vigilius_n contend_v with_o justinian_n and_o theodora_n about_o anthimus_n cap._n xxii_o how_o baronius_n declame_v against_o the_o cause_n itself_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o a_o refutation_n thereof_o 1._o baronius_n not_o content_a to_o wreck_n his_o spite_n upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n in_o such_o uncivil_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v carp_n in_o the_o next_o place_n at_o the_o very_a cause_n itself_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n what_o do_v vigilius_n say_v he_o 48._o offend_v in_o appoint_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o until_o the_o future_a synod_n of_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v potius_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la erat_fw-la silentio_fw-la condemnanda_fw-la sopienda_fw-la sepelienda_fw-la atque_fw-la penitus_fw-la extinguenda_fw-la be_v rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a silence_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v again_o 137_o i_o do_v never_o fear_v to_o
present_a among_o who_o theodorus_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o continual_o conversant_a with_o he_o be_v doubtless_o one_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a condemn_v origen_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a bishop_n that_o subscribe_v in_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o 12._o justin._n year_n of_o justinian_n that_o be_v full_o fourteen_o year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n so_o ancient_a so_o constant_a be_v the_o detestation_n of_o theodorus_n towards_o origen_n 19_o will_v any_o now_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o baronius_n than_o a_o malicious_a slanderer_n who_o rail_v against_o theodorus_n as_o the_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o origen_n who_o his_o own_o public_a and_o constant_a profession_n and_o subscription_n testify_v to_o have_v accurse_a origen_n with_o all_o his_o heresy_n yea_o to_o have_v accurse_v all_o that_o do_v either_o defend_v he_o or_o think_v as_o origen_n do_v though_o outward_o and_o open_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v he_o for_o that_o be_v one_o article_n fine_a to_o which_o theodorus_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n under_o menna_n subscribe_v a_o curse_n be_v to_o origen_n with_o all_o his_o execrable_a doctrine_n a_o curse_n be_v to_o every_o one_o who_o think_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v or_o who_o at_o any_o time_n do_v presume_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o partial_a uncertain_a and_o malicious_a report_n of_o facundus_n of_o liberatus_n or_o of_o the_o surian_a cyrill_n to_o add_v he_o also_o among_o they_o to_o these_o undoubted_a and_o authentic_a record_n of_o counsel_n when_o we_o read_v and_o see_v the_o evident_a subscription_n of_o theodorus_n proclaim_v he_o to_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v origen_n what_o vanity_n malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o in_o the_o cardinal_n to_o allege_v two_o or_o if_o you_o please_v three_o partial_a testimony_n against_o that_o evidence_n which_o condemn_v they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v so_o unfortunate_a be_v the_o cardinal_n in_o all_o that_o he_o undertake_v in_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v praeter_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o as_o in_o other_o passage_n so_o in_o this_o touch_v theodorus_n we_o have_v see_v so_o fair_a and_o clear_a evidence_n cap._n xxiiii_o how_o unjust_o baronius_n except_v against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o of_o no_o credit_n and_o a_o refutation_n in_o general_a all_o of_o the_o same_o 1._o baronius_n perceive_v right_a well_o that_o all_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v say_v either_o against_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o empress_n or_o the_o edict_n or_o theodorus_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o any_o measure_n either_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_n vigilius_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o take_v a_o very_a uncouth_a &_o unusual_a but_o a_o most_o sure_a course_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o that_o have_v or_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v the_o most_o authentic_a record_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v vigilius_n and_o all_o that_o defend_v he_o to_o be_v heretic_n the_o cardinal_n and_o after_o he_o binius_fw-la will_v now_o no_o long_o hack_v at_o this_o or_o that_o person_n which_o be_v agent_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o but_o petty_a branch_n but_o now_o he_o will_v strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n call_v into_o question_n the_o act_n and_o evidence_n themselves_o strive_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v will_v most_o easy_o be_v reject_v now_o because_o baronius_n be_v willing_a in_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o utmost_a subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o his_o exact_a diligence_n in_o pick_v out_o every_o quarrel_n that_o be_v or_o malice_n can_v suggest_v against_o the_o act_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o think_v it_o tedious_a though_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n almost_o of_o great_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n to_o hear_v patient_o and_o weigh_v with_o equity_n of_o judgement_n the_o manifold_a exception_n against_o these_o act_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v or_o rather_o scatter_v upon_o every_o occasion_n which_o offer_v itself_o here_o and_o there_o that_o by_o his_o inculcate_a and_o ingeminate_v of_o the_o accusation_n he_o may_v breed_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o and_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n let_v i_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o one_o or_o two_o consideration_n which_o may_v in_o general_n concern_v they_o all_o the_o first_o be_v that_o though_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la follow_v he_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n to_o sift_v these_o act_n as_o diligent_o as_o satan_n do_v saint_n peter_n and_o have_v object_v ten_o or_o twelve_o special_a corruption_n in_o they_o yet_o not_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o mention_v or_o against_o which_o they_o except_v do_v any_o way_n so_o touch_v or_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n whereof_o we_o have_v entreat_v as_o either_o to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n condemn_v they_o not_o or_o that_o vigilius_n defend_v they_o not_o by_o his_o definitive_a &_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o that_o the_o council_n by_o their_o synodall_n sentence_n and_o consent_a judgement_n do_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n condemn_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v for_o heretic_n all_o that_o defend_v they_o and_o so_o pope_n vigilius_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o that_o defend_v he_o or_o his_o apostolical_a constitution_n all_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o certain_a evident_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n by_o the_o act_n that_o baronius_n or_o binius_fw-la can_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o blemish_v or_o darken_v they_o so_o then_o though_o the_o act_n be_v admit_v in_o 100_o or_o 1000_o other_o point_n to_o be_v corrupt_v mutilated_a and_o alter_v yet_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o the_o main_a point_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v be_v to_o excuse_v vigilius_n and_o those_o that_o defend_v he_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v and_o they_o have_v say_v all_o that_o industry_n have_v borrow_v serpentine_a eye_n can_v find_v out_o both_o vigilius_n himself_o and_o all_o who_o defend_v he_o and_o those_o be_v all_o who_o defend_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o define_v cause_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v all_o papist_n remain_v still_o as_o convict_v accurse_a and_o anathematise_v heretic_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o holy_a general_a council_n approve_v by_o all_o succeed_a both_o pope_n and_o counsel_n till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o leo_n the_o ten_o 3._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o corruption_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v creep_v into_o some_o synodall_n act_n or_o other_o write_n whether_o by_o mutilation_n addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v as_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n or_o write_n of_o the_o author_n admit_v this_o once_o what_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a counsel_n who_o act_n to_o be_v miserable_o maim_v none_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o even_o the_o very_a canon_n also_o to_o be_v corrupt_v bellarmine_n omissa_fw-la and_o baronius_n 35._o do_v profess_v and_o prove_v the_o like_a corruption_n baronius_n note_v in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n wherein_o be_v set_v 11._o down_o among_o other_o act_n decretum_fw-la regum_fw-la for_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o nestorian_n of_o which_o baronius_n 173._o say_v plura_fw-la simul_fw-la mendacia_fw-la insuta_fw-la habent_fw-la there_o be_v many_o lie_v sow_v up_o in_o these_o acts._n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o session_n b._n a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n and_o martianus_n which_o be_v write_v a_o long_a sporatio_n year_n after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v foist_v and_o unjust_o insert_v into_o the_o acts._n of_o the_o six_o council_n bellarmine_n acta_fw-la say_v that_o it_o without_o doubt_n be_v corrupt_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v there_o of_o honorius_n be_v false_o insert_v of_o it_o binius_fw-la locis_fw-la after_o baronius_n 13._o say_v the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n deprave_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o report_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o honorius_n all_o that_o be_v
his_o epistle_n be_v apparent_a wherein_o they_o oppose_v not_o that_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o he_o call_v they_o heretic_n who_o teach_v the_o word_n incarnate_a to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o clause_n which_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o five_o council_n itself_o explicate_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o the_o emperor_n edict_n bind_v they_o to_o profess_v as_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n but_o not_o as_o be_v word_n for_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o even_o as_o he_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v accuse_v one_o to_o corrupt_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o say_v they_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n and_o flee_v from_o herod_n into_o egypt_n so_o be_v the_o cardinal_n as_o ridiculous_a in_o object_v this_o as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o say_v the_o council_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v man_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n both_o addition_n be_v true_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v express_o and_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n why_o but_o look_n to_o the_o cardinal_n proof_n for_o he_o will_v not_o for_o any_o good_a affirm_v such_o a_o matter_n without_o proof_n what_o do_v you_o ask_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o cardinal_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o he_o say_v it_o and_o true_o in_o this_o point_n he_o produce_v neither_o any_o proof_n nor_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o those_o word_n be_v false_o insert_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n or_o that_o the_o five_o council_n cite_v they_o as_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o the_o proof_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o old_a topicke_n place_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sorry_a kind_n of_o argue_v against_o any_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o although_o against_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o popish_a cause_n any_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a evidence_n against_o they_o see_v the_o cardinal_n be_v very_o circumspect_a &_o wary_a to_o let_v nothing_o no_o not_o a_o syllable_n fall_v from_o he_o which_o may_v in_o the_o least_o wise_a seem_v to_o prejudice_v the_o pope_n dignity_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o the_o main_a force_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v wrest_v and_o wring_v it_o from_o his_o pen_n yet_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o history_n wherein_o he_o may_v advantage_v the_o pope_n or_o benefit_v their_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o by_o many_o degree_n so_o good_a to_o say_v the_o illustrissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la affirm_v it_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o proof_n among_o they_o farinae_fw-la as_o to_o say_v ovid_n aesop_n or_o jacobus_n voraginensis_n affirm_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a his_o annal_n in_o the_o art_n of_o fraudulent_a vile_a and_o pernicious_a untruth_n far_o excel_v the_o most_o base_a fictitious_a poem_n or_o legend_n that_o ever_o as_o yet_o have_v see_v the_o sun_n cap._n xxvi_o the_o second_o alteration_n of_o the_o synodall_n act_v pretend_v by_o baronius_n for_o that_o ibas_n be_v say_v therein_o to_o have_v deny_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o maris_n to_o be_v his_o refute_v 1._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o our_o momus_n 211_o carp_v at_o be_v for_o that_o in_o these_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o ibas_n deny_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o maris_n to_o be_v he_o which_o say_v baronius_n be_v untrue_a for_o ibas_n profess_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v he_o and_o binius_fw-la not_o content_v to_o call_v it_o with_o the_o cardinal_n a_o untruth_n in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v a_o it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n have_v not_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n corrupt_v or_o quite_o blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la they_o will_v never_o have_v quarrel_v with_o the_o act_n about_o this_o matter_n nor_o for_o this_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_a they_o may_v as_o well_o collect_v the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n or_o that_o famous_a epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n wherein_o he_o write_v of_o ibas_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o of_o no_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n for_o in_o both_o 53._o they_o the_o same_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o denial_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v in_o these_o acts._n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o avouch_v of_o that_o denial_n they_o may_v pass_v for_o sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a it_o be_v certain_o malice_n and_o not_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la to_o carp_n at_o the_o act_n for_o this_o cause_n which_o will_v much_o more_o appear_v if_o any_o please_v but_o to_o view_v the_o act_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v obitèr_fw-la nor_o once_o but_o the_o council_n insist_v upon_o it_o repeat_v it_o in_o several_a alibi_fw-la place_n and_o divers_a time_n and_o if_o those_o word_n be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apparent_a hiatus_fw-la in_o the_o text_n of_o those_o acts._n the_o word_n than_o be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a act_n the_o corruption_n be_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la 2._o now_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la so_o confident_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v untrue_a or_o a_o lie_n that_o ibas_n deny_v his_o epistle_n and_o so_o accuse_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v but_o keep_v their_o own_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o ure_n with_o calumny_n the_o untruth_n and_o lie_n belong_v neither_o to_o the_o council_n nor_o to_o the_o act_n but_o must_v be_v return_v to_o themselves_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v due_a for_o the_o counsel_n truth_n herein_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a witness_n who_o say_v citato_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la ibas_fw-la cam_fw-la abnegasse_n ibas_n be_v demonstrate_v or_o by_o evident_a proof_n know_v to_o have_v deny_v his_o epistle_n pope_n gregory_n be_v another_o witness_n above_o exception_n who_o say_v citato_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ibas_fw-la denegat_fw-la svam_fw-la ibas_fw-la deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v his_o the_o five_o council_n also_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o prove_v etc._n it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o six_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o their_o interlocution_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o all_o say_v they_o receive_v ibas_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la negabat_fw-la illa_fw-la because_o he_o do_v deny_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v by_o his_o adversary_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o epistle_n all_o these_o be_v witness_n for_o the_o council_n what_o witness_n now_o do_v the_o cardinal_n or_o binius_fw-la bring_v to_o countervail_v these_o true_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o one_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a number_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a man_n testify_v the_o contrary_a now_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n pope_n gregory_n of_o six_o metropolitan_n and_o a_o whole_a general_a approve_a council_n affirm_v this_o or_o baronius_n without_o any_o one_o witness_n deny_v this_o be_v more_o credible_a let_v the_o very_o best_a friend_n of_o baronius_n judge_n but_o baronius_n love_v to_o be_v johannes_n ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la to_o emperor_n pope_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o please_v not_o his_o palate_n that_o be_v indeed_o if_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n 3._o but_o yet_o baronius_n have_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o say_n which_o be_v this_o because_o ibas_n 77._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v he_o do_v confess_v it_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v though_o i_o very_o think_v the_o cardinal_n speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o act_n for_o i_o find_v not_o in_o those_o act_v either_o any_o such_o express_a confession_n or_o aught_o from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v collect_v and_o justinian_n plain_o say_v citat_fw-la that_o ibas_n dare_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v therein_o but_o i_o admit_v that_o ibas_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v he_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v he_o may_v he_o nor_o do_v both_o may_v he_o not_o contradict_v himself_o do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n who_o neither_o for_o wit_n nor_o wisdom_n will_v yield_v one_o jote_n to_o ibas_fw-la do_v not_o
to_o simeon_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o to_o james_n and_o whereas_o some_o will_v think_v it_o a_o folly_n 208._o and_o madness_n to_o write_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o author_n who_o write_v it_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o carrier_n of_o this_o letter_n unto_o he_o especial_o to_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a &_o to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v fine_a he_o what_o he_o shall_v careful_o observe_v turrian_n tell_v 211._o you_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o saint_n peter_n command_v clement_n 208._o and_o why_o clement_n do_v write_v this_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o they_o both_o know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v give_v divers_a very_o wise_a and_o worthy_a reason_n hereof_o one_o take_v from_o transfiguration_n 211._o another_o 213._o from_o imitation_n a_o three_o from_o avoid_v 211._o hatred_n if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o any_o that_o have_v be_v alive_a a_o four_o 212._o for_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n belike_o because_o that_o saint_n james_n shall_v then_o read_v this_o holy_a apostolical_a epistle_n and_o see_v what_o godly_a exhortation_n and_o advice_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n clement_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v 215._o that_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n must_v not_o doubt_v ibid._n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v write_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o withal_o that_o with_o man_n who_o have_v reason_n and_o judgement_n certum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la such_o must_v assure_v themselves_o that_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o clement_n have_v and_o know_v reason_n why_o the_o one_o command_v to_o write_v and_o the_o other_o do_v write_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n whereas_o now_o the_o cardinal_n worthy_a demonstration_n have_v he_o and_o binius_fw-la be_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o consider_v as_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o read_v that_o tract_n of_o turrian_n see_v unto_o it_o they_o refer_v we_o they_o may_v have_v see_v therein_o divers_a reason_n why_o theodoret_n may_v write_v to_o john_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o every_o one_o of_o turrian_o reason_n be_v as_o forcible_a to_o defend_v this_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n as_o they_o be_v to_o excuse_v clement_n for_o write_v to_o james_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n hold_v only_o in_o those_o write_n that_o distaste_v he_o or_o make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o their_o cause_n but_o si_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la sint_fw-la if_o any_o such_o writing_n bring_v as_o all_o the_o decretal_n do_v either_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o gain_v to_o the_o roman_a court_n though_o they_o be_v write_v to_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o say_v not_o seven_o but_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o the_o author_n 3._o let_v i_o add_v but_o one_o other_o example_n but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v cut_v all_o the_o sinew_n yea_o the_o very_a heartstring_n of_o the_o cardinal_n demonstration_n the_o translation_n of_o chrysostom_n body_n or_o relic_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a more_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n from_o comana_n where_o he_o die_v in_o banishment_n to_o constantinople_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o testify_v by_o socrates_n 44._o theodoret_n 36._o marcellimus_fw-la 438._o the_o great_a menology_n janu._n their_o roman_a martyrology_n jan._n and_o other_o that_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o since_o it_o be_v ibid._n retranslate_v as_o they_o say_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n the_o only_a shop_n indeed_o to_o utter_v all_o such_o ware_n and_o make_v the_o people_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o that_o those_o his_o suppose_a relic_n may_v be_v have_v in_o reverence_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consider_v how_o miraculous_o they_o have_v make_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o translation_n nicephorus_n 43._o relate_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o but_z as_o by_o baronius_n 8._o it_o seem_v he_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o the_o luculent_a oration_n of_o one_o cosmas_n vestiarius_fw-la whether_o one_o of_o the_o vatican_n 7._o or_o a_o baronian_a author_n i_o know_v not_o but_o so_o ignoble_a and_o so_o unworthy_a a_o author_n that_o possevine_v judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la or_o reckon_v among_o his_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la out_o of_o this_o tailor_n oration_n have_v the_o cardinal_n 438._o stitch_v a_o very_a pretty_a anile_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o proclus_n on_o a_o time_n make_v a_o panegyricall_a oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o people_n be_v so_o flame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o long_a desire_n after_o he_o that_o they_o interrupt_v the_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n cry_v out_o with_o many_o loud_a vociferation_n they_o will_v have_v chrysostome_n chrysostome_n and_o his_o relic_n they_o will_v have_v proclus_n move_v herewith_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o their_o earnest_a suit_n send_v divers_a senator_n some_o 77._o say_v a_o army_n together_o with_o clerk_n and_o monk_n to_o bring_v with_o all_o pomp_n the_o body_n of_o chrysostome_n from_o comana_n thither_o they_o go_v and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o chrysostom_n body_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o silver_n coffin_n once_o again_o 8_o and_o very_o often_o they_o assay_v yea_o labour_n &_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n which_o all_o their_o skill_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o coffin_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o sacred_a body_n ibid._n be_v more_o immovable_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o certify_v this_o news_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o call_v proclus_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o advise_v further_o about_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n the_o resolution_n of_o they_o all_o ibid._n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n shall_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o chrysostome_n supplicis_fw-la instar_fw-la libelli_fw-la in_o form_n of_o a_o supplication_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o arcadius_n his_o father_n have_v commit_v against_o he_o &_o humilibus_fw-la precibus_fw-la to_o beseech_v he_o with_o most_o lowly_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o take_v his_o old_a see_v again_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o by_o his_o absence_n afflict_v they_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o his_o body_n yea_o of_o his_o ash_n yea_o of_o his_o shadow_n the_o emperor_n do_v so_o the_o form_n of_o who_o letter_n of_o supplication_n out_o of_o the_o tailor_n cosmas_n first_o nicephorus_n and_o then_o baronius_n express_v though_o the_o cardinal_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v loath_a to_o give_v chrysostome_n the_o title_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o nicephorus_n ib._n set_v down_o those_o either_o the_o tailor_n or_o the_o cardinal_n conceal_v or_o alter_v the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v send_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n lay_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o heart_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o priest_n with_o great_a ease_n take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o constantinople_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n there_o first_o as_o out_o of_o nicephorus_n the_o cardinal_n relate_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o people_n supplex_fw-la communem_fw-la precationem_fw-la pro_fw-la parentibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la make_v a_o humble_a prayer_n for_o his_o parent_n and_o more_o special_o entreat_v for_o his_o mother_n that_o her_o grave_n 12._o which_o have_v shake_v and_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o rattle_n for_o thirty_o five_o year_n together_o may_v now_o at_o length_n cease_v &_o the_o holy_a man_n hear_v the_o request_n grant_v it_o the_o grave_n palsy_n be_v cure_v so_o that_o it_o shake_v no_o more_o then_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n place_v dead_a chrysostome_n in_o eundem_fw-la thronum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a same_o see_v and_o episcopal_a seat_n with_o himself_o all_o the_o people_n applaud_v and_o cry_v o_o father_n chrysostome_n receive_v thy_o see_n and_o then_o by_o a_o miracle_n beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o admiration_n the_o lip_n niceph._n of_o chrysostome_n five_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n open_v and_o bless_v all_o the_o people_n say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o this_o both_o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o testify_v cit_fw-la that_o they_o hear_v thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n narration_n out_o of_o his_o tailor_n cosmas_n and_o nicephorus_n 4._o say_v now_o in_o earnest_n be_v not_o this_o
not_o this_o now_o show_v apertissimè_fw-la you_o may_v be_v sure_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o have_v fear_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o epist._n which_o will_v have_v bewray_v his_o lewd_a deal_n in_o this_o cause_n 22._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o say_v he_o 44._o exploratum_fw-la habetur_fw-la be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o nicephorus_n no_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o nicephorus_n that_o baronius_n be_v erroneous_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o nicephorus_n chro._n account_v john_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n eighteen_o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n 12._o will_v allow_v he_o no_o more_o but_o thirteen_o now_o the_o first_o year_n of_o john_n can_v possible_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 427._o for_o in_o that_o year_n theodotus_n the_o next_o predecessor_n of_o john_n die_v as_o baronius_n 25._o himself_o prove_v add_v now_o unto_o these_o seventeen_o more_o and_o then_o the_o death_n of_o john_n by_o nicephorus_n will_v be_v a_o 444._o which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o year_n wherein_o cyrill_n die_v be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a proof_n to_o show_v john_n to_o have_v die_v seven_o year_n before_o cyrill_n as_o the_o cardinal_n avouch_v that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o you_o think_v the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o some_o ecstasy_n to_o produce_v nicephorus_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o whereas_o nicephorus_n as_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o also_o confess_v give_v to_o john_n 18._o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n allow_v he_o but_o thirteen_o and_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n of_o set_a purpose_n refute_v the_o account_n of_o nicephorus_n 23._o but_o will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o see_v how_o the_o cardinal_n refute_v he_o domnus_n say_v he_o 12._o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o 437._o as_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o domnus_n in_o that_o year_n which_o epistle_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o due_a place_n to_o wit_n a_o 437._o lo_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o that_o epistle_n which_o the_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n do_v not_o and_o as_o i_o think_v dare_v not_o set_v down_o 24._o but_o see_v further_o how_o the_o cardinal_n be_v infatuate_v in_o this_o cause_n john_n say_v he_o ibid._n die_v a_o 436._o have_v be_v bishop_n 13._o year_n john_n succeed_v to_o johannes_n theodotus_n who_o die_v a_o 427._o say_v now_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n a_o worthy_a arithmetitian_n that_o of_o 427._o and_o 13._o can_v make_v no_o more_o than_o 436_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a reason_n to_o refute_v nicephorus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o baronius_n 23._o gloss_v upon_o theodoret_n letter_n to_o dioscorus_n which_o as_o he_o 18._o say_v be_v write_v a_o 444._o there_o observe_v with_o a_o memorandum_n that_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n you_o may_v see_v how_o long_o theodotus_n 23._o john_n and_o domnus_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n to_o wit_n 26._o year_n in_o all_o from_o the_o time_n that_o theodoret_n be_v make_v bishop_n unto_o that_o 444._o year_n viz._n theodotus_n 6._o john_n 13._o and_o domnus_n 7._o until_o that_o year_n theodoret_n as_o baronius_n episcopus_fw-la will_v assure_v you_o be_v make_v bishop_n an_z 423._o add_v now_o unto_o these_o six_o of_o theodotus_n thirteen_o of_o john_n and_o 7._o of_o domnus_n and_o tell_v i_o whither_o you_o think_v the_o cardinal_n have_v send_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o can_v sum_n these_o to_o be_v just_a 444_o 25._o or_o will_v you_o see_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wisdom_n i_o will_v say_v he_o 12._o set_v down_o the_o next_o year_n that_o be_v an_z 437._o the_o very_a epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o domnus_n which_o be_v then_o write_v unto_o he_o &_o eam_fw-la quâ_fw-la monstratur_fw-la &_o i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o in_o his_o due_a place_n to_o wit_n a_o 444._o that_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o dioscorus_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n just_a thirteen_o year_n thus_o baronius_n who_o by_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n will_v prove_v both_o these_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v already_o 26_o prove_v that_o john_n begin_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o 427._o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o certainty_n i_o will_v now_o prove_v by_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o domnus_n that_o john_n die_v a_o 436._o that_o be_v in_o his_o nine_o year_n and_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v again_o by_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o thirteen_o year_n and_o so_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 440._o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v i_o will_v first_o prove_v that_o my_o own_o annal_n be_v untrue_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v extremum_fw-la that_o john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 436._o which_o be_v but_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o john_n because_o he_o die_v not_o as_o theodoret_n in_o one_o epistle_n johannis_n witness_v until_o his_o thirteen_o year_n which_o be_v a_o 440._o and_o then_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o own_o annal_n be_v again_o untrue_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o that_o john_n be_v bishop_n thirteen_o year_n and_o so_o die_v not_o till_o a_o 440._o beginning_n the_o first_o an_z 427_o because_o theodoret_n in_o another_o epistle_n 12._o witness_v that_o john_n die_v a_o 436._o or_o thus_o i_o will_v first_o prove_v that_o john_n be_v dead_a a_o 436._o though_o he_o be_v alive_a a_o 440._o and_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o john_n be_v alive_a a_o 440._o though_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o 436._o 26._o be_v not_o this_o brave_a deal_n in_o the_o cardinal_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o cap_n and_o a_o feather_n too_o that_o can_v prove_v all_o these_o and_o prove_v they_o by_o theodoret_n epistle_n or_o do_v you_o not_o think_v those_o to_o be_v worthy_a epistle_n of_o theodoret_n by_o which_o such_o absurdity_n such_o impossibility_n may_v be_v prove_v nay_o do_v not_o this_o alone_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n demonstrate_v those_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o be_v counterfeit_n if_o that_o to_o domnus_n be_v true_o he_o as_o baronius_n assure_v 12._o you_o whereby_o john_n be_v show_v to_o have_v die_v a_o 436._o then_o certain_o the_o other_o to_o dioscorus_n must_v needs_o beâ—_n a_o forgery_n whereby_o john_n be_v show_v to_o live_v a_o 440._o again_o if_o that_o to_o dioscous_a be_v true_o he_o as_o baronius_n 29._o assure_v you_o wherein_o john_n be_v say_v to_o live_v a_o 440._o then_o certain_o the_o other_o to_o domnus_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o forgery_n wherein_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a a_o 436._o and_o as_o either_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n demonstrate_v the_o untruth_n and_o forgery_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o both_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a vanity_n of_o baronius_n who_o applaud_v they_o both_o &_o who_o will_v make_v good_a what_o they_o both_o do_v affirm_v that_o be_v the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o alive_a a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n and_o by_o these_o worthy_a reason_n do_v the_o cardinal_n refute_v his_o own_o witness_n nicephorus_n who_o by_o give_v eighteen_o year_n to_o john_n show_v plain_o that_o john_n and_o cyrill_n die_v within_o one_o year_n which_o account_n perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o exscriber_n of_o the_o synodall_n act_v to_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n who_o upon_o nicephorus_n account_v he_o think_v to_o live_v after_o cyrill_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o die_v somewhile_o before_o cyrill_n 27._o his_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o canonical_a epist._n of_o cyril_n to_o domnus_n which_o be_v set_v do_v in_o the_o adjection_n to_o theodorus_n balsamon_n whence_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n say_v the_o cardinal_n 44._o that_o john_n die_v before_o cyrill_n see_v cyrill_a write_v unto_o his_o successor_n domnus_n but_o howsoever_o the_o cardinal_n vaunt_v that_o this_o reason_n will_v leave_v no_o doubt_n yet_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o there_o be_v two_o great_a doubt_n therein_o the_o former_a be_v whether_o that_o epistle_n be_v true_o cyril_n and_o beside_o other_o reason_n that_o one_o point_v which_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o mention_v may_v just_o cause_v any_o to_o think_v it_o none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n 44._o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n ascribe_v such_o authority_n to_o domnus_n that_o he_o may_v add_v libitum_fw-la at_o his_o pleasure_n put_v out_o bishop_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n restore_v they_o now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o know_v the_o learning_n
to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o have_v pray_v pardon_n of_o menna_n for_o disquiet_v and_o wake_v he_o out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o sound_a sleep_n 6._o so_o both_o the_o occasion_n the_o content_n and_o the_o time_n beside_o other_o circumstance_n do_v evident_o convince_v that_o submission_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o into_o the_o pope_n constitution_n you_o must_v inquire_v this_o of_o baronius_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v access_n to_o the_o vatican_n whence_o this_o constitution_n be_v take_v might_n one_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o vatican_n copy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o either_o there_o be_v some_o evident_a print_n of_o error_n in_o insert_v this_o confession_n into_o it_o or_o which_o i_o exceed_o mistrust_v baronius_n have_v use_v a_o little_a of_o the_o vatican_n art_n in_o this_o matter_n howsoever_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o confession_n have_v neither_o fit_a coherence_n nor_o any_o dependence_n at_o all_o of_o aught_o in_o the_o constitution_n but_o it_o be_v both_o complete_a and_o much_o more_o orderly_a this_o be_v whole_o expunge_v than_o if_o so_o idle_a a_o fiction_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o but_o let_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o friend_n look_v to_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o mean_n or_o who_o fraud_n this_o be_v insert_v i_o think_v needful_a to_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o fault_n nor_o for_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n i_o bear_v to_o that_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n can_v i_o with_o silence_n see_v and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v blemish_v therewith_o 7._o the_o second_o be_v eustathius_n of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o his_o feign_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n be_v so_o clear_o discover_v before_o that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o add_v aught_o concern_v he_o or_o they_o 8._o the_o three_o writing_n be_v a_o book_n in_o very_o great_a request_n with_o baronius_n and_o that_o be_v those_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n of_o which_o though_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o will_v i_o here_o add_v somewhat_o to_o manifest_v they_o further_a to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o most_o false_a among_o they_o two_o be_v most_o eminent_a that_o to_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o pope_n leo._n that_o the_o former_a be_v forge_v the_o other_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o by_o that_o to_o dioscorus_n which_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la 444._o theodoret_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v then_o be_v bishop_n 26._o year_n 23._o whereas_o by_o the_o late_a write_v anno_o 449._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o that_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bishop_n no_o more_o 119._o than_o 26._o year_n so_o vice_n versa_fw-la that_o the_o late_a be_v forge_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o former_a for_o by_o that_o to_o leo_n write_v a_o 449._o theodoret_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v then_o be_v bishop_n just_a 26._o whereas_o by_o the_o other_o to_o dioscorus_n write_v anno_o 444._o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n 26._o 23._o year_n five_o year_n before_o he_o write_v to_o leo._n and_o they_o be_v both_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v mere_a fictitious_a in_o that_o theodoret_n be_v make_v in_o they_o both_o to_o testify_v that_o for_o that_o whole_a time_n of_o 26._o year_n he_o have_v be_v orthodoxal_a in_o faith_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o appeal_v etc._n to_o his_o own_o write_n write_v 12.15_o and_o 20._o year_n before_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n and_o writer_n in_o defence_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o ephesus_n yea_o and_o his_o write_n yet_o extant_a cyri._fw-la do_v undeniable_o convince_v the_o same_o beside_o in_o that_o to_o dioscorus_n he_o profess_v 28._o his_o ardent_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o cyrill_n whereas_o after_o cyrils_n death_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n he_o most_o bitter_o b._n unjust_o and_o spiteful_o declame_v against_o he_o further_o in_o that_o to_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v orthodoxal_a 22._o anno_fw-la 444._o when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v whereas_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v anno_fw-la 448._o 7.8_o or_o after_o unto_o irene_n a_o nestorian_a bishop_n of_o tyre_n just_o depose_v 19_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o bemoan_v both_o the_o public_a cause_n and_o the_o case_n of_o irene_n compare_v his_o to_o the_o cause_n 9_o of_o susanna_n and_o lament_v that_o either_o ibid._n they_o must_v offend_v god_n and_o hurt_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o forsake_v nestorianisme_n or_o else_o fall_v into_o unjust_a decree_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o who_o further_o call_v this_o depose_v and_o heretical_a bishop_n dilectissimum_fw-la eâ—dem_fw-la &_o piissimum_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la the_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o holy_a irene_n the_o like_a forgery_n may_v be_v show_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nomus_n write_v also_o anno_o 448._o 11._o wherein_o he_o exclame_v against_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v toleration_n 12._o &_o free_a liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o arian_n eunomian_o manichee_n marcionites_n valentinian_o &_o montanist_n &_o yet_o restrain_v yea_o exclude_v he_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la civitate_fw-la from_o every_o city_n in_o his_o empire_n which_o to_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a and_o unjust_a slander_n the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o theodosius_n high_o renown_v both_o by_o sozomen_n bistor_n and_o pope_n leo_n theodosium_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o who_o 84._o edict_n against_o heretic_n do_v also_o manifest_v the_o same_o see_v therein_o out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o heresy_n and_o special_o to_o nestorianisme_n he_o forbid_v any_o cit_fw-la such_o to_o enjoy_v their_o see_z or_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o be_v misinform_v that_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n of_o dorileum_n be_v nestorian_n he_o upon_o that_o misinformation_n unjust_o and_o rash_o subject_v ibid._n they_o to_o that_o censure_n but_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o domnus_n and_o theodoret_n that_o they_o embrace_v nestorianisme_n he_o just_o confirm_v their_o deposition_n forbid_v any_o either_o to_o read_v or_o have_v the_o book_n or_o theodoret_n ibid._n or_o of_o nestorius_n theodoret_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o like_a print_n of_o forgery_n in_o all_o those_o epistle_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n which_o the_o cardinal_n so_o much_o magnify_v but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o they_o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o before_o demonstrate_v 9_o a_o four_o be_v that_o action_n concern_v domnus_n insert_v by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 7._o at_o chalcedon_n this_o to_o be_v undoubted_o a_o forgery_n and_o fiction_n be_v before_o prove_v because_o domnus_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n for_o so_o both_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 498._o in_o his_o edict_n and_o the_o five_o council_n b._n express_o witness_v say_v the_o holy_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v domnus_n post_fw-la mortem_fw-la after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o that_o he_o dare_v write_v that_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cyrill_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o that_o whole_a action_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o consultation_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o domnus_n by_o some_o annual_a allowance_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n none_o i_o think_v will_v once_o imagine_v that_o so_o grave_a so_o wise_a and_o worthy_a a_o assembly_n of_o 603._o bishop_n will_v either_o consult_v or_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o stipend_n or_o maintenance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n special_o not_o to_o domnus_n who_o deposition_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la latrociny_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o will_v judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v maintenance_n out_o of_o that_o bishopric_n of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o heresy_n they_o judge_v he_o most_o just_o to_o be_v deprive_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o manifest_v this_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v might_n just_o cause_v one_o to_o distrust_v the_o same_o for_o be_v it_o think_v you_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n no_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o as_o both_o the_o cardinal_n 185_o and_o binius_fw-la will_v assure_v you_o desideratur_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o original_n nor_o only_a be_v it_o now_o want_v there_o but_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la caruisse_fw-la
on_o orpheus_n harp_n make_v a_o heavenly_a harmony_n but_o how_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o skill_n and_o prove_v no_o better_a than_o neanthes_n his_o constitution_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v a_o eternal_a record_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o prophesy_v for_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v vbi_fw-la papa_n ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a vbi_fw-la papa_n ibi_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v the_o chair_n with_o he_o than_o like_o a_o elephant_n to_o carry_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n upon_o his_o back_n to_o constantinople_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n with_o it_o 17._o but_o be_v this_o narration_n think_v you_o of_o anastasius_n true_a very_o not_o one_o word_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o empress_n write_v nor_o vigilius_n answer_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o both_o these_o be_v do_v as_o anastasius_n say_v eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la at_o or_o after_o that_o same_o time_n when_o bellisarius_fw-la have_v kill_v gontharis_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o offer_v those_o spoil_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o see_v that_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v never_o this_o writing_n of_o theodora_n and_o answer_n of_o vigilius_n be_v at_o the_o same_o tide_n of_o nevermas_n again_o this_o answer_n of_o vigilius_n be_v give_v statim_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sedem_fw-la ascendit_fw-la at_o his_o very_a first_o place_v in_o the_o see_v as_o binius_fw-la show_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o 2._o year_n of_o justiâ—ian_n for_o then_o sylverius_n die_v now_o see_v theodora_n write_v not_o this_o till_o gontharis_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o be_v as_o procopius_n 244._o show_v in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o justinian_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a devise_n of_o anastasius_n to_o tell_v how_o this_o new_a saint_n answer_v a_o letter_n by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v further_o vigilius_n as_o liberatus_n say_v 22._o implens_fw-la promissum_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la augustae_fw-la fecerat_fw-la perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n write_v a_o letter_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o perform_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o labour_v a_o while_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v both_o before_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o sylverius_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n vigilius_n see_v his_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v therein_o leave_v off_o that_o care_n until_o he_o can_v have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o overthrow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n be_v a_o bar_n unto_o anthimus_n if_o vigilius_n can_v have_v prevail_v to_o have_v have_v the_o five_o council_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v his_o constitution_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v then_o in_o likelihood_n he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o anthimus_n &_o all_o who_o with_o anthimus_n have_v oppugn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v till_o the_o council_n be_v repeal_v vigilius_n see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v for_o anthimus_n and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o another_o opportunity_n for_o that_o he_o in_o two_o several_a epistle_n the_o one_o to_o justinian_n the_o other_o to_o menna_n confirm_v as_o the_o emperor_n require_v he_o to_o do_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o year_n before_o bellisarius_fw-la return_v to_o constantinople_n with_o vitiges_n namely_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o cap._n justinian_n and_o five_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o gontharis_n will_v the_o empress_n then_o write_v to_o he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o only_o the_o emperor_n most_o constant_o withstand_v but_o vigilius_n also_o to_o have_v five_o year_n before_o public_o testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v special_o see_v as_o baronius_n 32._o say_v vigilius_n by_o that_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n omnem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la sive_fw-la theodorae_fw-la sive_fw-la alijs_fw-la spem_fw-la ademisset_fw-la will_v put_v both_o theodora_n and_o all_o else_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o restore_a anthimus_n so_o although_o those_o word_n eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la be_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o kill_n of_o gontharis_n but_o to_o the_o time_n when_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v with_o vitiges_n to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 3._o after_o vigilius_n his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o the_o anastasian_a narration_n be_v not_o only_o untrue_a but_o whole_o improbable_a that_o theodora_n shall_v then_o send_v to_o he_o to_o come_v and_o restore_v anthimus_n who_o have_v the_o year_n before_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o anthimus_n and_o profess_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o menna_n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v he_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v last_o at_o this_o time_n when_o anastasius_n feign_v theodora_n to_o write_v to_o vigilius_n to_o come_v and_o restore_v anthimus_n which_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o gontharis_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n of_o justinian_n the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n be_v quite_o forget_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v then_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o every_o where_o debate_v the_o emperor_n have_v in_o that_o nineteen_o year_n as_o by_o victor_n 1._o who_o then_o live_v be_v evident_a if_o not_o before_o publish_v his_o edict_n and_o call_v vigilius_n about_o that_o matter_n to_o constantinople_n anastasius_n dream_v of_o somewhat_o and_o hear_v of_o some_o writing_n or_o send_v to_o vigilius_n about_o that_o time_n he_o not_o know_v or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o true_a narration_n for_o his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o pope_n conceal_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n about_o which_o the_o message_n be_v send_v to_o vigilius_n and_o devise_v a_o false_a and_o feign_a matter_n about_o anthimus_n and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o that_o from_o harken_v after_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o he_o see_v will_v prove_v no_o small_a blemish_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n just_a as_o alcibiades_n alcib_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a infamy_n cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o beautiful_a dog_n which_o cost_v he_o 70._o minas_fw-la attica_n that_o be_v of_o our_o coin_n dubitent_fw-la 218._o pound_n and_o 15._o shilling_n and_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n with_o that_o trifle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o noise_n of_o his_o other_o disgrace_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o send_v to_o vigilius_n as_o victor_n show_v basilij_fw-la be_v about_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o of_o anthimus_n which_o anastasius_n harp_v upon_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o other_o but_o the_o dog_n tail_n and_o the_o din_n of_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n possess_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n but_o now_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v come_v to_o the_o open_a view_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o that_o shameful_a heresy_n of_o vigilius_n which_o anastasius_n will_v have_v conceal_v and_o cover_v with_o his_o dog_n tail_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o passage_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o few_o as_o twenty_o lie_n 18._o the_o next_o passage_n in_o anastasius_n contain_v the_o send_n for_o vigilius_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v take_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v to_o constantinople_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v that_o opportunity_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o theodora_n against_o he_o for_o his_o former_a consent_n to_o restore_v anthimus_n suggest_v dâ—vers_a accusation_n against_o he_o as_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n sylverius_n be_v depose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v kill_v his_o nephew_n asterius_n whereupon_o the_o empress_n send_v anthimus_n scribe_v to_o take_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o we_o except_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n scribe_n come_v and_o take_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n and_o after_o many_o indignity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n as_o that_o the_o people_n cast_v stone_n and_o club_n and_o dung_n after_o he_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o go_v with_o he_o he_o in_o this_o violent_a manner_n be_v bring_v to_o sicily_n in_o december_n and_o on_o christmas_n eve_n to_o constantinople_n who_o the_o emperor_n then_o meet_v they_o kiss_v and_o weep_v one_o over_o the_o other_o for_o joy_n and_o then_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophie_n the_o people_n
sing_v a_o hymn_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v thus_o anastasius_n which_o whole_a narration_n to_o be_v a_o very_a lie_v and_o dunghill_n legend_n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v if_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la have_v not_o much_o ease_v we_o in_o this_o part_n for_o they_o not_o only_o condemn_v this_o as_o untrue_a but_o prove_v it_o by_o divers_a argument_n to_o be_v such_o the_o first_o for_o that_o vigilius_n be_v call_v to_o constantinople_n only_o 55._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o anastasius_n put_v down_o other_o cause_n thereof_o aperti_fw-la mendacij_fw-la 54._o arguitur_fw-la be_v convince_v of_o a_o evident_a untruth_n the_o second_o because_o see_v as_o they_o say_v menna_n and_o the_o chief_a eastern_a bishop_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n until_o the_o pope_n have_v consent_v justinian_n will_v conciliate_v 55._o the_o pope_n unto_o he_o by_o all_o fair_a mean_n and_o entreat_v he_o no_o otherwise_o but_o favourable_o lest_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v he_o shall_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a their_o three_o reason_n be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr testimonio_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la because_o neither_o 54_o procopius_n nor_o facundus_n mention_v any_o such_o violence_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o a_o four_o be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constant._n on_o christmas_n eve_n mendacij_fw-la 60._o redarguitur_fw-la he_o be_v prove_v to_o lie_v by_o that_o which_o procopius_n say_v many_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v anastasius_n of_o lie_v and_o open_a lie_v in_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v as_o now_o you_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o farthel_n of_o lie_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n take_v that_o opportunity_n to_o accuse_v vigilius_n nor_o do_v they_o accuse_v he_o of_o those_o crime_n nor_o do_v the_o empress_n for_o that_o cause_n send_v for_o vigilius_n neither_o do_v she_o but_o justinian_n call_v he_o to_o constantinople_n neither_o do_v she_o send_v anthimus_n scribo_fw-la to_o pull_v he_o away_o by_o violence_n neither_o command_v she_o he_o not_o to_o forbear_v vigilius_n in_o any_o place_n but_o only_o in_o saint_n peter_n church_n this_o be_v but_o the_o kind_a affection_n of_o anastasius_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n see_v neither_o do_v she_o swear_v to_o excommunicate_v scribo_fw-la if_o he_o bring_v not_o vigilius_n neither_o do_v scribo_fw-la apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o saint_n cicile_n neither_o do_v vigilius_n distribute_v a_o largesse_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v neither_o do_v they_o violent_o carry_v he_o to_o tiber_n and_o there_o ship_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o neither_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v go_v do_v they_o revile_v he_o nor_o cast_a stone_n nor_o club_n nor_o dung_n after_o he_o nor_o imprecate_v and_o curse_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o that_o time_n bring_v but_o as_o by_o procopius_n imperio_fw-la appear_v long_o before_o he_o voluntary_o go_v to_o sicily_n and_o make_v so_o long_o stay_v there_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v he_o the_o year_n before_o as_o by_o victor_n 547._o be_v clear_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a abode_n in_o sicily_n he_o call_v he_o the_o year_n after_o again_o out_o of_o sicily_n as_o procopius_n show_v neither_o come_v he_o to_o constantinople_n on_o christmas_n eeve_z but_o either_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n as_o marcellinus_n febr._n say_v or_o as_o by_o procopius_n who_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n may_v be_v gather_v 527._o about_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n next_o ensue_v neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n when_o they_o meet_v kiss_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o weep_v for_o joy_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n of_o ecce_fw-la advenit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominator_fw-la behold_v the_o lord_n the_o ruler_n be_v come_v it_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a allusion_n of_o anastasius_n and_o very_o apt_a for_o the_o season_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o text_n express_v the_o joy_n for_o christ_n advent_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o anthem_n to_o congratulate_v the_o pope_n advent_n on_o christmas_n eve_n to_o constantinople_n but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v that_o man_n in_o those_o day_n do_v use_v such_o base_a nay_o blasphemous_a flattery_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o hymn_n will_v have_v better_o befit_v the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o when_o in_o the_o open_a council_n they_o dare_v say_v begnij_fw-la to_o pope_n leo_n weep_v not_o o_o daughter_n zion_n ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n come_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n behold_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o thou_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v save_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroy_a turk_n and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n o_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v look_v for_o thou_o we_o have_v hope_v that_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v our_o deliverer_n the_o former_a anthem_n have_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o time_n the_o art_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a gnatonisme_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o half_o learn_v in_o justinian_o day_n and_o most_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o justinian_n will_v use_v or_o can_v endure_v in_o his_o presence_n such_o entertainment_n of_o vigilius_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_n and_o violent_a oppugner_n of_o his_o imperial_a edict_n in_o which_o he_o have_v express_o anathematise_v and_o accurse_v all_o that_o do_v defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n this_o proclaim_v of_o a_o anathema_n against_o vigilius_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o ecce_fw-la advenit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominator_fw-la with_o kiss_v &_o weep_v for_o joy_n make_v no_o good_a concord_n nor_o harmony_n together_o let_v this_o be_v account_v for_o no_o more_o than_o twenty_o anastasian_a lie_n and_o those_o be_v the_o few_o which_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o fardel_n 19_o after_o that_o anastasius_n have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v safe_o land_v the_o pope_n at_o constantinople_n than_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o for_o two_o year_n space_n there_o be_v continual_a strife_n about_o anthimus_n the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n labour_v to_o have_v vigilius_n restore_v he_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o handwriting_n but_o vigilius_n will_v no_o way_n consent_v and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o so_o heavy_a towards_o he_o he_o say_v i_o perceive_v now_o it_o be_v not_o justinian_n and_o theodora_n but_o dioclesian_n and_o eleutheria_fw-gr that_o call_v i_o hither_o do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o will_v thereupon_o they_o buffet_v he_o and_o call_v he_o homicide_n and_o killer_n of_o sylverius_n then_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n of_o euphemia_n and_o hold_v himself_o by_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o they_o pull_v he_o thence_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n put_v a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n drag_v he_o through_o all_o the_o city_n till_o evening_n and_o then_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n feed_v he_o with_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o water_n and_o after_o this_o they_o banish_v he_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o these_o like_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o the_o fond_a and_o sottish_a dream_n of_o anastasius_n of_o as_o baronius_n use_v to_o call_v they_o lie_v baronius_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o anthimus_n or_o his_o restore_n but_o the_o three_o chapter_n about_o which_o vigilius_n be_v send_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o anthimus_n who_o be_v depose_v ten_o belli_fw-la year_n before_o be_v quite_o forget_v and_o to_o see_v the_o sottishness_n of_o anastasius_n justinian_n have_v long_o before_o 12._o write_v to_o vigilius_n require_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n vigilius_n 18._o have_v do_v this_o upon_o the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v record_v both_o in_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la date_v when_o justinus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v six_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o constantinople_n all_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n still_o like_v the_o depose_n of_o anthimus_n and_o many_o way_n have_v approve_v menna_n for_o the_o bishop_n now_o after_o all_o this_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o more_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n anastasius_n bring_v in_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n quarrel_v for_o two_o year_n about_o a_o old_a forget_a matter_n of_o
time_n theodorick_n 2._o and_o after_o he_o odoacer_n 4._o have_v enact_v and_o that_o as_o they_o affirm_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n simplicius_n electionem_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la spectare_fw-la that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o no_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n as_o by_o the_o four_o roman_a council_n under_o symmachus_n do_v appear_v for_o which_o cause_n boniface_n call_v a_o second_o synod_n to_o rome_n wherein_o he_o recall_v 2._o his_o nomination_n of_o vigilius_n and_o burn_v his_o former_a constitution_n acknowledge_v himself_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n to_o be_v reus_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o presume_v to_o name_n vigilius_n this_o be_v the_o first_o onset_n of_o vigilius_n seek_v the_o papacy_n both_o by_o violation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o perjury_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a synod_n who_o he_o have_v cunning_o draw_v to_o that_o snare_n either_o by_o make_v he_o pope_n to_o incur_v treason_n or_o by_o defeat_v he_o of_o it_o to_o incur_v perjury_n 11._o hâc_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la he_o can_v not_o by_o such_o petty_a offence_n as_o treason_n perjury_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n prevail_v about_o he_o will_v again_o and_o try_v another_o course_n and_o that_o be_v by_o treason_n against_o christ_n himself_o and_o abnegation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o after_o the_o death_n first_o of_o his_o old_a friend_n boniface_n then_o of_o john_n the_o second_o then_o of_o agapetus_n who_o die_v at_o constantinople_n vigilius_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v his_o purpose_n tamper_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o empress_n theodora_n who_o though_o of_o herself_o at_o that_o time_n she_o be_v too_o earnest_o affect_v to_o anthimus_n and_o be_v by_o he_o seduce_v seek_v for_o his_o cause_n to_o overthrow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o instigabat_fw-la inisâ—o_o ardentem_fw-la vigilius_n vigilius_n incite_v she_o by_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n she_o and_o vigilius_n the_o deacon_n have_v advise_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o covenant_v it_o be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o as_o liberatus_n 22._o show_v that_o the_o empress_n for_o her_o part_n shall_v procure_v vigilius_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o give_v he_o 700._o piece_n li._n of_o gold_n and_o that_o vigilius_n for_o his_o part_n and_o in_o recompense_n of_o so_o ample_a wage_n and_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n shall_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n abolish_v vit_fw-mi and_o adnull_v for_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o restore_v anthimus_n theodosius_n and_o severus_n three_o eutychean_a bishop_n of_o their_o see_z the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n be_v very_o worthy_a observe_v libenter_fw-la suscepit_fw-la vigilius_n promissum_fw-la ejus_fw-la amore_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o auri_fw-la vigilius_n glad_o take_v the_o offer_n for_o his_o desire_n both_o of_o the_o popedom_n and_o of_o the_o pound_n of_o gold_n o_o ambition_n &_o auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la what_o will_v not_o it_o effect_v in_o such_o a_o balaam_n such_o a_o ludas_fw-la as_o vigilius_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a bitter_a scoff_n and_o some_o touch_n also_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o pope_n damasus_n that_o praetextatus_n hieros_n a_o heathen_a man_n say_v in_o derision_n of_o he_o facite_fw-la i_o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la protinus_fw-la christianus_n make_v i_o pope_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o heathen_a man_n and_o vigilius_n praetextatus_n will_v renounce_v paganism_n and_o become_v a_o christian_n so_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o popedom_n thereby_o vigilius_n will_v renounce_v christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o turn_v quite_o pagan_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o honour_n what_o think_v you_o will_v vigilius_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o offer_n 49._o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o when_o he_o be_v so_o glad_a for_o the_o offer_n of_o 700._o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o triple_a crown_n that_o for_o they_o only_o he_o undertake_v and_o bind_v himself_o in_o a_o obligation_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o renounce_v christ_n and_o abandon_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a if_o not_o all_o one_o with_o fall_v down_o to_o adore_v the_o devil_n vigilius_n have_v now_o the_o empress_n warrant_v seem_v sure_a and_o secure_a of_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o this_o confidence_n he_o cit_fw-la post_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o unhappy_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v lib._n silverius_n place_v by_o theodotus_n &_o hold_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o see_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v discourage_v a_o faint_a heart_n but_o vigilius_n be_v of_o a_o better_a courage_n though_o he_o find_v it_o not_o he_o will_v make_v the_o see_v vacant_a he_o come_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la sinite_fw-la i_o praeterire_fw-la how_o glad_o will_v i_o pass_v by_o this_o fact_n and_o fault_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la one_o for_o warlike_a prowess_n wisdom_n and_o success_n inferior_a to_o no_o general_n that_o rome_n ever_o have_v by_o who_o the_o persian_n be_v subdue_v the_o vandal_n expel_v africa_n the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o empire_n restore_v with_o a_o overplus_n also_o to_o his_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o dignity_n but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o most_o praiseworthy_a yea_o the_o most_o holy_a abraham_n lot_n samson_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o all_o have_v some_o blemish_n or_o other_o like_o a_o mole_n or_o wart_n in_o a_o fair_a body_n they_o must_v all_o be_v commend_v as_o god_n himself_o praise_v 15.5_o david_n with_o a_o exception_n of_o that_o one_o matter_n of_o vriah_n peter_n a_o most_o holy_a apostle_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o deny_v christ._n bellisarius_fw-la a_o most_o worthy_a and_o renown_a man_n save_o this_o one_o matter_n of_o silverius_n to_o this_o renown_a bellisarius_fw-la come_v vigilius_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o silver_n praeceptum_fw-la auguslae_fw-la the_o empress_n mandatory_a letter_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o more_o easy_o know_v what_o strong_a operation_n gold_n have_v in_o himself_o duo_o cit_v ei_fw-la auri_fw-la centenaria_fw-la promisit_fw-la he_o promise_v to_o part_v stake_n with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n i_o wish_v any_o but_o bellisarius_fw-la have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o action_n but_o so_o it_o be_v either_o the_o command_n of_o the_o empress_n or_o the_o importunity_n of_o vigilius_n or_o both_o cause_v he_o to_o condemn_v silu._n pope_n silverius_n as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n for_o practise_v to_o betray_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o goth_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o false_a accusation_n for_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o marcellinus_n submovis_fw-la who_o think_v silverius_n guilty_a thereof_o silverius_n be_v expel_v cit_fw-la and_o thrust_v away_o and_o then_o vigilius_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la intrude_v himself_o and_o sleep_v into_o the_o apostolical_a see_v usurp_v it_o about_o two_o year_n â—_o during_o the_o life_n time_n of_o silverius_n all_o which_o time_n he_o carry_v himself_o 21_o for_o the_o only_a lawful_a pope_n as_o pope_n he_o receive_v 83._o letter_n from_o justinian_n as_o pope_n he_o give_v answer_v insistit_fw-la and_o judgement_n to_o etherius_fw-la to_o caesarius_n 482._o as_o true_a and_o catholic_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v give_v they_o the_o chair_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o speak_v amiss_o 12._o now_o though_o it_o be_v too_o bad_a for_o any_o pope_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a throne_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o open_a injustice_n by_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n by_o a_o sacrilegious_a extrusion_n of_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n by_o simony_n by_o undertake_v to_o restore_v condemn_v heretic_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n utter_o to_o abandon_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n yet_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o action_n betray_v further_o the_o most_o devilish_a mind_n of_o vigilius_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o vigilius_n will_v have_v keep_v touch_n and_o perform_v his_o sacrilegious_a and_o symoniacall_a contract_n with_o the_o empress_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la liberatus_n cit_fw-la note_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v neither_o not_o restore_v anthimus_n timore_fw-la romanorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n he_o fear_v the_o people_n he_o fear_v his_o own_o life_n not_o pay_v the_o 200._o centenaria_fw-la to_o bellisarius_fw-la avaritia_fw-la patrocinante_fw-la better_o lose_v all_o his_o
cordial_a profession_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o truth_n therein_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v both_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v heretical_a as_o the_o five_o council_n define_v and_o the_o pope_n cathedral_n sentence_n in_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o their_o lateran_n council_n decree_v so_o by_o that_o profession_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o such_o as_o none_o can_v possible_o believe_v and_o withal_o new_a such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v until_o that_o very_a day_n of_o their_o lateran_n session_n 35_o yea_o and_o even_o then_o be_v not_o this_o holy_a truth_n abolish_v four_o month_n do_v not_o pass_v after_o that_o lateran_n decree_n be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o 1517._o paris_n as_o be_v contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a council_n and_o even_o to_o these_o day_n the_o french_a church_n do_v not_o only_o distaste_v that_o 129._o lateran_n decree_n and_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o their_o council_n also_o of_o 3._o trent_n wherein_o that_o lateran_n decree_n be_v confirm_v be_v by_o they_o reject_v and_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o they_o behold_v while_o leo_n with_o his_o lateran_n council_n strive_v to_o quench_v this_o catholic_a truth_n it_o burst_v out_o with_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a beauty_n this_o stone_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o builder_n of_o babylon_n be_v lay_v again_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n by_o those_o ezra_n nehemiah_n zorobabel_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o even_o as_o certain_a river_n be_v say_v to_o run_v aeneid_n under_o or_o through_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o yet_o to_o receive_v no_o salt_n or_o bitter_a taste_n from_o it_o but_o at_o length_n to_o burst_v out_o &_o send_v forth_o their_o own_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a water_n right_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o catholic_a truth_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o cathedral_n sentence_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a bear_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spring_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostle_n as_o from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600_o year_n and_o more_o pass_v with_o a_o most_o fair_a and_o spacious_a current_n like_a tigris_n &_o euphrates_n water_v on_o each_o side_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o like_o pactolus_n with_o golden_a stream_n enrich_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o that_o time_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o corrupt_a water_n of_o succeed_a age_n brackish_a i_o confess_v before_o their_o second_o nycene_n synod_n but_o after_o it_o and_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o extreme_o salt_n and_o unpleasant_a more_o bitter_a than_o the_o water_n of_o mara_n and_o although_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o street_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v still_o more_o mingle_v with_o the_o slime_n or_o mud_n of_o their_o babylonish_n ditch_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o dangerous_a and_o long_a mixture_n continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o luther_n 730._o year_n this_o truth_n all_o that_o time_n keep_v her_o native_a and_o primitive_a sweetness_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o successive_a profession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o all_o those_o age_n now_o after_o that_o long_a passage_n through_o all_o those_o salt_n wave_n like_o alpheus_n or_o arethusa_n it_o burst_v out_o again_o not_o as_o they_o do_v in_o sicily_n nor_o near_o the_o italian_a shore_n but_o as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v postea_fw-la we_o in_o germany_n in_o england_n in_o scotland_n in_o france_n in_o helvetia_n in_o polonia_n in_o bohemia_n in_o pannonia_n in_o sueveland_n in_o denmark_n in_o norway_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n purify_v from_o all_o that_o mud_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o it_o be_v mingle_v all_o which_o be_v now_o leave_v in_o it_o own_o proper_a that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a channel_n it_o be_v now_o preserve_v in_o the_o fair_a current_n of_o those_o orthodoxal_a church_n wherein_o both_o it_o and_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v with_o no_o less_o sincerity_n profess_v they_o they_o be_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n before_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o any_o bitter_a or_o brackish_a water_n 36_o you_o see_v now_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n how_o in_o every_o point_n it_o contradict_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n condemn_v and_o accurse_v both_o it_o for_o heretical_a and_o all_o who_o defend_v it_o for_o heretic_n which_o their_o sentence_n you_o see_v be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o all_o age_n except_v none_o but_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o their_o new_a lateran_n decree_n and_o faith_n a_o example_n so_o ancient_a so_o authentical_a and_o so_o pregnant_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o they_o oppugn_v that_o it_o may_v just_o cause_v any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stagger_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n even_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o his_o faith_n rely_v for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o which_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n i_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o rip_v up_o every_o vein_n and_o sinew_n in_o this_o whole_a cause_n concern_v these_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o vigilius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o examine_v the_o weight_n of_o every_o doubt_n evasion_n &_o excuse_v which_o either_o cardinal_n baronius_n who_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la or_o binius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o move_v or_o pretend_v herein_o not_o willing_o nor_o with_o my_o knowledge_n omit_v any_o one_o reason_n or_o circumstance_n which_o either_o they_o urge_v or_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o advantage_n or_o help_v they_o to_o decline_v the_o inevitable_a force_n of_o our_o former_a demonstration_n cap._n v._o the_o first_o exception_n of_o baronius_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o faith_n refute_v 1_o there_o be_v not_o as_o i_o think_v any_o one_o cause_n which_o card._n baronius_n in_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o annal_n have_v with_o more_o art_n or_o industry_n handle_v than_o this_o concern_v pope_n vigilius_n and_o the_o five_o general_n council_n in_o this_o he_o have_v strain_v all_o his_o wit_n move_v and_o remove_v every_o stone_n under_o which_o he_o imagine_v any_o help_n may_v be_v find_v either_o whole_o to_o excuse_v or_o any_o way_n lessen_v the_o error_n of_o vigilius_n all_o the_o cardinal_n force_n may_v be_v rank_v into_o four_o several_a troop_n in_o the_o first_o do_v march_v all_o his_o shift_n and_o evasion_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pope_n constitution_n in_o the_o three_o those_o which_o respect_v a_o subsequent_a act_n of_o vigilius_n in_o the_o four_o &_o last_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o five_o general_n council_n after_o all_o these_o wherein_o consist_v the_o whole_a pith_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v forth_o another_o band_n of_o certain_a subsidiary_n but_o most_o disorderly_a soldier_n nay_o not_o soldier_n they_o never_o take_v the_o military_a oath_n nor_o may_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n nor_o ever_o be_v by_o any_o worthy_a general_n admit_v into_o any_o lawful_a fight_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v foot_v in_o the_o field_n mere_a thief_n and_o robber_n they_o be_v who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v set_v in_o a_o ambush_n not_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o only_o like_o so_o many_o shimei_n that_o they_o may_v rail_v at_o and_o revile_v whosoever_o the_o cardinal_n take_v a_o spleen_n at_o or_o with_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o choler_n at_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n at_o theodora_n the_o empress_n at_o the_o cause_n itself_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n at_o the_o imperial_a edict_n at_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o the_o synodal_n act_n yea_o at_o pope_n vigilius_n himself_o we_o will_v first_o encounter_v the_o just_a force_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o only_o be_v his_o lawful_a warrior_n and_o have_v discomfit_v they_o we_o shall_v with_o ease_n clear_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o this_o cause_n
rock_n upon_o which_o you_o may_v build_v two_o contradictory_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o both_o say_v unto_o he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n such_o a_o rock_n neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n himself_o ever_o be_v so_o wise_a so_o exceed_v wise_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o turn_n even_o as_o wise_a as_o a_o weathercock_n for_o turn_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n 17._o again_o when_o the_o pope_n his_o instrument_n or_o inquisitor_n to_o who_o phalaris_n busiris_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n may_v yield_v exercise_v against_o we_o for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o exquisite_a &_o hellish_a torture_n to_o which_o the_o old_a heathenish_a be_v but_o ludus_fw-la &_o jocus_fw-la all_o which_o they_o do_v must_v be_v extol_v as_o due_a punishment_n and_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n of_o the_o holy_a house_n all_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o mantle_n of_o holiness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o resist_v the_o most_o religious_a law_n or_o edict_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n when_o vigilius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a general_a council_n declare_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n be_v for_o their_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o the_o truth_n just_o punish_v though_o justinian_n yea_o justice_n itself_o shall_v use_v rather_o moderate_v then_o severe_a correction_n against_o they_o they_o forsooth_o must_v be_v account_v catholic_n consesser_n &_o holy_a martyr_n such_o as_o suffer_v for_o religion_n for_o the_o sacred_a law_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o justinian_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v call_v julian_n justice_n be_v term_v scelus_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o church_n for_o that_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a condition_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n dioclesian_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n such_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o papist_n for_o then_o their_o waver_a shall_v be_v constancy_n their_o rebellion_n religion_n and_o fortitude_n their_o folly_n great_a and_o rare_a wisdom_n their_o heresy_n catholic_a doctrine_n and_o their_o most_o condign_a punishment_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 18._o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v be_v what_o a_o strong_a faith_n papist_n have_v need_n to_o have_v who_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o change_v out_o and_o in_o in_o and_o out_o so_o many_o time_n who_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v two_o contradictory_n to_o be_v both_o true_a both_o of_o they_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v so_o weak_a a_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v but_o believe_v the_o one_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o some_o who_o be_v a_o oedipus_n among_o they_o in_o this_o case_n of_o two_o contradictory_n cathedral_n decree_n such_o as_o be_v these_o of_o pope_n vigilius_n whether_o of_o the_o pope_n definitive_a judgement_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o language_n whether_o of_o the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o whether_o false_a or_o what_o strength_n the_o one_o have_v more_o than_o the_o other_o if_o the_o apostolical_a sentence_n of_o vigilius_n deliver_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la cautela_fw-la and_o by_o his_o cathedral_n authority_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v repealeable_a by_o a_o second_o why_o may_v not_o the_o second_o which_o can_v possible_o have_v more_o authority_n be_v repeal_v by_o a_o three_o and_o the_o three_o by_o a_o four_o and_o four_o by_o a_o five_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n after_o seven_o year_n deliberation_n and_o ventilate_v of_o the_o cause_n while_o he_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judicial_a and_o cathedral_n sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o some_o year_n after_o that_o the_o tediousness_n of_o exile_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o pristine_a liberty_n and_o honour_n persuade_v he_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a decree_n he_o may_v not_o therein_o also_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o pope_n decree_n make_v in_o liberty_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v of_o force_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o those_o free_a decree_n may_v be_v admit_v by_o a_o strong_a sentence_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o banishment_n how_o may_v any_o believe_v their_o lateran_n and_o trent_n decree_n as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o why_o may_v there_o not_o once_o again_o come_v some_o other_o justinian_n into_o the_o world_n as_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o there_o shall_v who_o in_o these_o or_o future_a time_n may_v minister_v that_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o clear_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o restrain_v or_o close_v he_o up_o in_o some_o mean_a estate_n and_o far_o low_a place_n whence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o dark_a and_o low_a pit_n he_o may_v discern_v those_o celestial_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_v so_o many_o star_n in_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o circumfuse_v splendour_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n he_o can_v possible_o behold_v if_o those_o three_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v why_o do_v the_o pope_n defend_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v why_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o after_o his_o return_n from_o exile_n nay_o if_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v orthodoxal_a why_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o any_o time_n first_o or_o last_o by_o his_o apostolical_a sentence_n condemn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v heretical_a why_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n first_o or_o last_o by_o his_o cathedral_n and_o apostolical_a sentence_n defend_v they_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o here_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n if_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n friend_n will_v wind_v i_o out_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v theseus_n unto_o i_o cap._n xvi_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n for_o taciturnity_n touch_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o council_n wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o consequent_n upon_o that_o decree_n paint_v out_o by_o baronius_n be_v all_o fictitious_a and_o poetical_a 1._o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o baronius_n draw_v from_o vigilius_n his_o confirm_v of_o the_o five_o council_n be_v now_o full_o dissolve_v we_o may_v without_o further_a stay_n and_o i_o glad_o will_v according_a to_o my_o intend_a order_n in_o the_o treatise_n proceed_v to_o his_o next_o exception_n but_o there_o be_v two_o point_n in_o this_o last_o passage_n touch_v the_o change_n of_o vigilius_n which_o even_o against_o my_o will_n pull_v i_o back_o and_o call_v i_o to_o examine_v what_o baronius_n set_v down_o and_o with_o exceed_a ostentation_n paint_v out_o in_o his_o annal_n concern_v they_o the_o due_a consideration_n whereof_o will_v cause_v any_o man_n to_o admire_v the_o cardinal_n most_o audacious_a and_o shameless_a deal_n in_o synodall_n affair_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o second_o the_o other_o the_o four_o period_n in_o vigilius_n change_n the_o former_a be_v this_o 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v notice_n of_o that_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o decree_v publish_v by_o vigilius_n against_o the_o same_o chapter_n upon_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n they_o begin_v to_o storm_n thereat_o and_o condemn_v vigilius_n 49._o as_o a_o prevaricator_n or_o revolter_v from_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o vigilius_n as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o put_v in_o practice_n a_o rare_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n 41._o and_o of_o his_o pontifical_a policy_n sententiam_fw-la emissam_fw-la ibid._n mox_fw-la suspendit_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la revocavit_fw-la he_o suspend_v and_o revoke_v that_o his_o late_a judgement_n &_o rursum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la promulgatum_fw-la decretum_fw-la quo_fw-la decernebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la penitus_fw-la taceretur_fw-la and_o he_o publish_v a_o new_a decree_n wherein_o he_o decree_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n either_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la touch_v that_o question_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n from_o 43._o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o 21_o 26_o of_o justinian_n &_o the_o same_o wherein_o vigilius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n in_o eâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la vigilio_n indictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la silentium_fw-la silence_n be_v enjoin_v every_o man_n in_o that_o cause_n by_o pope_n vigilius_n &_o